5846 lines
329 KiB
Plaintext
5846 lines
329 KiB
Plaintext
VRIL
|
||
COMPENDIUM
|
||
VOLUME
|
||
3
|
||
VRIL LINKAGE
|
||
MUUDO 1992
|
||
|
||
VOLUME
|
||
3
|
||
TABLE OF CONTENTS
|
||
COMMENTARY FORMATIVE RADIANCE
|
||
~MOTORS ~LIC
|
||
IMPRESSION RECORDERS
|
||
ENTUNING~
|
||
MULTIPLE RATE LOADS ~ DIFFRACTORS
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
for
|
||
Eleftherios who loves watchin;;r the seawaves ani Maria who dreams the glowirq night
|
||
|
||
SECTION 1 ..
|
||
COMMENTARY
|
||
|
||
VRIL COMPENDIUM ill
|
||
|
||
VRIL systems display intelligence because VRIL is· intelligence. VRIL permeates all systemologies. VRIL is the gmUDd of being. VRJL manifests when human technologies remove artificially applied codes. VRJL is the meaDS tbmugh which Divine Pnseace is commuaicated. VRIL is respo~~ sive to needs.
|
||
True VRJL poteDtials fulfill h'U1D8D organismic desins. Systems are VRIL COD· duGtive bem detrital species ant applied to them. VRIL translates participants. VRIL 1nml1atioDS sends participaD1S tbmugh VRIL worlds.
|
||
Prime VRJL access reveals VRIL den-
|
||
dritic matrices. VRJL matrixw junctures
|
||
reveal VRJL eidetic worlds. VRJL worlds in~-relate in hegemonoua hierarchies. Physical experience is inertio-referenced. Meaningful experience is VRlL world referenced.
|
||
Descriptive examinations of material coafigutations are inertiallyrefenmced. VRlL eidetic world experiences tnmslate participants he of inertial restric:tious.. VRlL eidetic world CODSCioumess is inertia-he cousciousnesa. Inertial impedance limits orpuismic extension in VRIL eidetic worlds. Special material configurations penDit prolific organismic conscious extent amid VRJL eidetic worlds.
|
||
Related regional hegemonies compose the apparent world. AppBRDt world intiastrw:ture is limited to VRlL eidetic world terminal distributions. The appBRDt world is a multi-juncture terminal of imlumerably merging VRlL eidetic worlds. This explaius the structure and experience of the appSRDt world. The appBRDt world exists because of au illertialized space. Inertia is alien and hostile to VRlL expressiODs. Inertia is rigid space-reference.
|
||
Innumerable VRIL threadways iutermesh throughout VRIL experiential 'spaces.
|
||
VRIL provides free translatory experience. VRIL is self-referencing.
|
||
VRlL translatory experience is true organismic experience. Inertial space impels organisms to perceive VRIL juncture in spatially separated distribution. Inertial space is RESISTIVE separation. Inertial patterns maintain fixed fotm. Inertial patterns hold in spatial fOtm. Inertial patterns can be detrital species-specific. Inertial patterns effect degenemtiug species of detritus.
|
||
VRIL Science differentiates inertial detritus. El~tal prodw:ts are differen-
|
||
|
||
tiated from other neutral forms by the organismic seusatioDs which they produce. Eadl design produces a discemably different electro-detrital species. VRIL Technology ammges the collimation and dUectivities of electro-inertial detritus through reliable componentry.
|
||
Inertia distorts, impedes, impels, invades, and msista VRJL eidetic world experieace. In~ pRIIIUniS fcm:e distorted orgmdanic IelpOD& Appanmt world experieDce is iDeltio-leue pre8IUied. VRlL tbnlad mergings give true seasual experieace. VRIL nodes fiD projected experiential space.
|
||
Eidetic· contact shatters &lse perception. Eidetic contact destroys inertia-distorted pen:eptious of spatial separations. VRJL teclmology seeks to magnify and refuse illtenupted eidetic CODDeCtivity.
|
||
VRlL projects space. VRIL projected space permeates. VRIL projected space is cousciousness. Consciousness and experience is differentiated as specific eidetic worlds.
|
||
Thoughts and thought fotm1 may be tracked in their passage tbmugh VRIL thJeld space. Trausvene observation of VRIL threads delays eidetic communion. Transverse VRIL observation pennits quasi-inertial Jmowledge of otherwise eidetic tzmsac.. tioDs. The sensitive may observe the passage ofexperientialtranslatiODsamoug VRlLjunctures across space. Eidetic world projections tbmugh materials is spoutaneous. Organismic contact or intent is not necessary for spontaueo~ projections and transactions. VRIL examines itsel£ Eidetic world projections release inertial eftluences tbmugh inertial space impacts.
|
||
The human organisms needs VRlL eidetic contact. Other worlds feed this apparent world. Eidetic experiences give synaesthesia which contladict the app11e11t world. Eidetic worlds defy the appBRDtworld ill season, time of day, and weather pattems. Eidetic worlds are wondrous, original, pure, and untainted. In them we may see night towns ill broad daylight, spring blooming during winter, and bright SUDDY meadows at midnight. Eidetic worlds defy reason and 5sensor argument.
|
||
Eidetic worlds are contndictions of the inertial space which they defy and dissolve. We may experience translation up into snowy upper spaces, discover watery Jakes where houses are founded, and ascend up into galactic frosted blue stars. These are not pro-
|
||
|
||
jectioas ofconsciousness. These ant trausactions of projected worlds through material contadl. They require no penoual fon:e, initiation, or eftblt.
|
||
Eidetic worlds preserve and project things lost 1D this world during specific seaSOUL We discov• flowers in wintll". VRIL intia-stracture projects Vital holisma and experiential space. VRJL eidetic CODDeetivity pennits total participatioaal 1raDilation. VRIL space is traDSiatory SUFFUSION. VR1L dissolves, cavitates, eradicates, and trauslates inertial space into an eidetic '1lole,.
|
||
world ••• an abyss of disaolutioDI. VRIL junctures penDit expanded con-
|
||
scioUSDess. VRlL junctures dissolve inertia and permit eidetic tmuslatory nwelatiou. VRJL eidetic worlds illumiDate regiolis &om beneath (Corliss). VRlL eidetic worlds manifest anomalously irregaidless of apparent world stratifications (C.Fort). VRlL worlds invade the inertia-apparent world with anomalies.
|
||
VRIL worlds self-participate and selfinteract. Operators effect ~ tnmsmutatious via contact. VRIL con1act prolongs VRIL eidetic world presence along local axes via operaton. VRIL interpenetrates experiential space. VRlL examination ntquires direct contact. VRIL eidetic is 1rallsacted via VRlL threads.
|
||
VRIL requires conduits, materials, and
|
||
proper alignments for its proper Ut:iliDtion.
|
||
Metal plates tbmugh which VRIL 1raDsads become VRlL engraved hieroglyphs of superlative mystery. Human organismic interactions with such designs release revelational experience ofhighest degree. At the glowing centeroftheregional VRlL archefonns (crystallographic pyramidals) is found a special black pool of generative VRIL: the exceptional presence desUed by each living sentient being. VRIL projects genemtivity and sustains worlds. VRJL amae are tufted striations. Specific VRIL aurae contain progenerative illflections during specific times. VRIL Science is not mechmistic. VRIL Science is empirical and experiential. VRlL Science discovers experiential meanings tbmugh eidetic contacts. VRIL Teclmology designs and ammges experientially derived componentry.
|
||
VRIL threads are indivisible portions of their pBRDt eidetic worlds. VRIL threads give trans-regioual experience. Design-detetmined material configurations give desired VRIL eidetic experience.
|
||
VRIL t:breadways remain in contact with
|
||
|
||
1
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
participating orpuisms. VRlL threads utilize synaptic·junctuzes in human neurology. VRIL experiences requUe place-visitation. VRIL experience· exalt consciousness and virtue.VRIL aurae are inuately withdrawn aud enfeebled as a msult of inertial imm«siou. The blacknea of VRlL pmseoce is seea in the ground also. Black radiance is VRlL striated preseace. VRlL preseace is viscem-eidetic potential. VRlL revelations provide sbmt<Uts tluough which we achieve 1btural scieace.
|
||
VRlL eidetic messaginp ctimct md .. struGtme human CODICiousn- into deepest VRlL poteatials. VRIL eidetic consciouan.a breaks inertial bondage to the S-1e1110ty
|
||
degenerate perceptive mode. Human physi-
|
||
ology is not inertia1ly defined, discemed, or operated. Human physiology is not schematically comprehended through the pnssures of inertial detritus.
|
||
VRIL Light is formative mdimce. VRlL Light gives eidetic translation among and through VRIL Templates. Eidetic tnmsactions reveal native phenomeaa utilized by VRIL technology. VRIL technology teqUila knowledge only of VRlL natively available transactions. VRIL thleadways are copiously md densely found in the ground. The ground is our nom:ual VRIL reference domain. Organisms largely rely on ground for VRIL ground trausactions which engage human conscioUSDesS in necessuy eidetic experience.
|
||
Examination of the VRIL Template which sustains experiential horizon1ality m-
|
||
veals intriguing aspects pertinent to VRIL Science and VRIL teChnology. This VRIL Template generates and sustains the stratified appearance ofground and sp-=e. Apparent World is an ordainedprofusion ofvisceroeidetic projections. Experience is most potent along specific VRlL Axes which transect dis1ricts and regions. VRIL Axes project sensual fullness of experience. Being is infrastructural rudiment:uy in absence of eidetic projections.
|
||
With proper VRIL transactors the mind may be guided into earth beyond inertial 'limits. Deep subterranean nodes transact with the sensitive. Juncture-interconnections mquire special mapped knowledge of VRlL
|
||
node and VRIL juncture distnbutions. VRlL maps must be extant thmughout whole volumes of experiential space.
|
||
Viscera-eidetic experience reveals specific experience via specific arnngements. Arrangements release specific experience. VRIL Science is configumtion specific science. VRIL projected experience is the unifying radiant space in VRIL Science.
|
||
VRIL loads systems with meanings. The very form and disposition of systems be-
|
||
|
||
come noumenous and enigmatically suggestive. Ideas, metaphors, and strange significations are radiated from VRIL loaded systems. The fluorescence ofVRIL loaded systems is eidetic transactivity.
|
||
VRlL continuities and holisms 1118 evideDcecl as clnmking of system componeDtl. Meanings crystallize in systems. Portions of ·whole meanings crystallize in specific componentB. These may be isolated and experientially examined. Separating such compoIHID1S ofVRIL deale configurations result in loa of context aud meaningful system operation. 1bia is especially appareDt in writtea miDeraJs aud metals: whem sepamting single senteaces suftices to derange the reader's continuous meauingful transactions.
|
||
RECOGNJZB tbat them are natural Insensate Pmcesses whose activities are not h1JIIUIDly 1raceable. LEARN tbat the Insen-
|
||
sate and Inactive an vast VRlL fundamental
|
||
activities which the human organism caunot yet ctiscem.
|
||
VRIL dyDamic systems appear inert and static to the inseDsitive beholder. VRIL struc-
|
||
tures ue mdiaut, noumenous structures of fotmidable and respect1b1· aspect to VRIL
|
||
sensitives.
|
||
FORMATIVE RADIANCE Eidetic luminations have been photo-
|
||
graphed through various sensitive (chemi-
|
||
cal) processes. Eidetic lumiDations tad with other eidetic transactions to pmdw:e fiactions of their to1al light emissions. VRIL interactions permeate and suflbse all detection means. All chemical detection processes are necessarily and primarily eidetic interactions. Such specific processes intercept frac-
|
||
tions of the more to1al display of an eidetic transaction.
|
||
VRIL eidetic transactions are notable for their everpresence, permeativity, and suftbsive quality. VRIL traDsactions are detected as eidetic processes. The true intelligence of the universe is experiential: visceral and eidetic intelligence flood all materials. Con1actS with matter is contact with the distnouted intelligence of VRlL space.
|
||
VRIL radiance caused the offices and terminals oftelegraphic and telephonic companies to stand start and glowing with meaningful eidetic potentials. This etfect is captured in photographs. Furtive material contacts transact lasting .eidetic impressions. Short intenupted contacts deposit eidetic traces which are largely ignored. The universe of matter is an available continual transaction with VRIL itself.
|
||
Minerals and metals produce eidetic world transactions which penetmte and dissolve the inertial environment. Minerals and
|
||
|
||
me1als expand specific holisms into their immediate SUI'IOunclings. Bach is distinct.
|
||
Material combinations do not eidetically give the simple sum of their eidedc constituent~. Eidetic tDnsactions of JDate.. rial combinations smpass the sum of their eidetic parts. Pure VRlL LIGHT is semisensate. Pure VRlL LIGHT is organismically sensed. Pure VRlL LIGHT is the light of eideto- projective world&. Bach eidetoprojective radiance ·differs in quality and charader. Bach eideto-projective radiance projects qualities aud characteriltics of pure worlds into our own world stmGtme.
|
||
Baron Karl von Reichenbach studied
|
||
spontaneous illumiDations of all minerals and metals in darkness. These excellent studies feD short becaue they foc:ussed attention only upon detrital luminations of inertial space. They prove the continual VRlL activity which proceeds as an iDMJsate presence thmugh space.
|
||
Significant eidetic tnmslations wem not mentioned by these n1Se81Chers. ·No doubt the 1ieetranslatory eidetic experiences gained tbmugh dade-mom oba.vations of minerals and metals provides rich 1nlasuries ofknowledge. VRlL photographs aualogue the metaldependent tone-siguatuzes which have been identified as audio encqy (Vassilatos).
|
||
P. Dobler photographed VRIL activated
|
||
inertialphospho~cein~M~
|
||
deasifiers were utilizec:l to focus VRIL eidetic projections. VRIL eidetic projectivity is metal-specific. Eidetic intensity dissolves inertial space in white sheath phosphorescence. Auric colorations near radiant eidetic
|
||
projectors vary considerably. Color photographs of VRIL LIGHT content have not been reported.
|
||
VRIL LIGHT is viscero-eidetic. VRIL LIGHT is pure. Auric phosphorescence is composed of two distinct species: white-
|
||
sheath light of inertial dissolution and pure trausactive viscero-eidetic light. Metal transactor plates mounted with special photographic emulsions may be placed upon the ground or .buried. Most powerfully illuminated plates are those which employ zinc.
|
||
Zinc gives strongest white-sheath phospho-
|
||
rescence when ground-buried. The eidetic world of zinc is entirely groundward oriented. Zinc eidetic world is snowy white.
|
||
Dobler inadvertendy traDsactecl With VRIL
|
||
eidetic worlds thmugh this process. Inertial white-sheaths SUl'IOUDd insen-
|
||
sate VRIL threads. Inertial white sheaths accompany the VRIL t:ransadion of lode-
|
||
stone. These eftluences are visually recognized as white misty flares and wispy rays near magnetic spaces. White wisps and flares
|
||
correspond with VRlL in'egu)arities in lodestone crystal. Wtspy white flares signal VRlL
|
||
|
||
2
|
||
|
||
surge-aaivated cavitations in inerdal space at mic:m-nodes on lodestone sur&ces. Magnetic light baa been photographed. It is the result of complex VRIL projected cavitations in iDeltial space. Partial distal-eidetic photopapha have been made by certain reseudlers (Dmwa, DeLaWarrs).
|
||
White fibril phosphonsceat manifesaatiou are not VRIL. Such manifestations of light distort and diffiact some quality of the projected eidetic worlds through inertial dellsiftcation. Eidetic traDsactiou through materio-orpnismic COD1aGt collimate inertial detritus. ~ collimatioas prove dangerous to vi1al integrity.
|
||
White sheaaba are dead displays which stimulate specific retinal responses via inertio-pJessive eftbrt (Kilner). IDertio-seasory stimulation is degenerate primitive stimuJatioD. Thehumaa organismicrespoDSOS to inertial pre8SIINI are primitive SOilJOIY displays devoid ofeidetic experience. Inertiodetrital displays glow in colorations which are wen known. Inertial glowing detritus remain in degenezate seasory realms. These are devoid of JDelllliagtbl potential.
|
||
Eidetic experiences are the "ðers, auae, and atmospheres" of Vic1Drian lore. The darkroom examinatjoo of all minemls and metals reveals visceral and eidetic phenomena.
|
||
Specific substances may be grouped accolding to their visceral at1ributes. The exterior surfAces of minerals and metals fluoresce under white light. The "co~ of matter is surficial and exisls only in white light illumiDations. Topological interiors do not display colors. The coloration of surfaces limits our view. Material interiors remain dade. Coloration is meaningless in the dark. Darkroom eidetic transaction is primary and fundamental seasory-experiential.
|
||
Darkroom viscero-eidetic transaction gives contrary colorations (Reichenbach). Iron is sensed as slwp black. Zinc is sensed u soft black. Copper is sensed as yellowgreen. Elemental lead and mercury each choke viscero-eidetic tmnsactions to degrees •which prevent human experience. Silver pm. duces bright white visceral lights tinged in
|
||
pwple and blue.
|
||
Dr.Gustav Le Bon discovered the pervasive and su.ftbsiveexistence ofwhathe termed "DadeLight". Thick cylindrical eboniteplugs completely fiiied the beam path of oil lamps to charge matter. Photographs taken after such charging resulted in special and remarkable photographs in total darkness. Dade light was released for days afterwud and was capable of llbuninated rooms with radiance of this light. Photographs illustrated his claim. Dade light passes through objects and ilhuninates them. Dade light can be used to
|
||
|
||
photograph whole room segments ftom behind the projecting lamp. Dade light is DOt in1ialed light.
|
||
Dr.Le Bon produced numerous photographs without the use of the special projec-
|
||
tor Jamp. AU substaDces 8pon1aneously and
|
||
mysteriously emit this bright white "Dark" _light. Special emulsions are used to photograph what the eye CIDilot see. Dr.Le Bon captured these phea:lODlODal illuminationa on such chemical emulsions. The brighmess of Du Light exceeds that of sunlight. Human SODIOII do not pelWive this ex1nmely powedbl radiaace unless activated through VRlL eidetic transac:tion.
|
||
VRIL LIGHT is true light. VRIL generates pure light. Inertia1ly produced light is the.ultoffrictiveactionwhen VRIL threads impaGt inertial space. VRIL LIGHT is fiYerJwhere. VRIL LIGHT is inseasate~ Natural human organismic functions deal with visc:eJo..eidet 1laDsactiODS which seem suppressed in most inertial spaces.
|
||
VRlL LIGHT is formative radiance. Apparent world structum is defined and detennined by VRlL meaning1bltrallsactions. Apparent world struct1Jie is quality devoid in absence of eidetic world trausactions. Ei-
|
||
detic transactions flood apparent world same-
|
||
tare in holistic qualities. Appamnt world structure is temiCed, secticmaJ, and boundaly distinct. Eidetic places, districts, regions, worlds, domaiDs, and Templates define reality. VRIL experience does not give topo-
|
||
graphic continuity. VRIL psychotopography is sectional. VRlL sectioas are eidetic pro-
|
||
jections. .VRlL eidetic projections may be
|
||
mutually independent. Projective eidetic ra-
|
||
dUince forms and floods this apparent world
|
||
structure in qualities. VRIL LIGHT gives eidetic translation
|
||
via VRIL Templates. VRIL experience reveals specific organizing permeations. VRIL
|
||
experience indicates existence ofVRIL Space Templates. Sentient experience is Template resonant via specific technological designs. Normal experience 1l'aDsects numerous VRIL Templates in succession.
|
||
We must empirically examine natural
|
||
substances to discover the true foundations of inertial reactivities and visceral attributes. VRIL LIGHT is radiant pme LIGHT. VRIL LIGHT may- be organismically intensified by appropriate receptors. VRIL LIGHT radiates ftom the ground directly. VRIL LIGHT is sharply focussed and active in certain districts. Organismic sensory receptors may give direct experience ofVR.IL LIGHT. Pho-
|
||
tographs give inertial by-products of eidetoprojective VRIL LIGHT.
|
||
VRIL LIGHT coincides with dowsiDg
|
||
currents and visceral gmund-lines. VRIL
|
||
LIGHT coincides in densification with
|
||
|
||
Lahovsky ring-MSODaton, Lecher parallelwire assemblies, H-shaped teSOII8toll, cavities, fissmes and gaps. VRIL LIGHT is eidetically powerful. Specific intease VRIL LIGHT does not intelact with iDeltial space. Semi-sensate interaGtioas C8DDOt reveal cortelatiou ofVR.IL pmseace through measuring devices and photographic plates.
|
||
Dowsers have long knowD that the detection of -substaDc:e lines" in any locale is specific. Dowsa'l wem sensing these potmtials for centuries with the appara&us of their own organisms: VRIL seasory vision. Dowsen could literally see the subterranean suqings, seething storms, deep rivera, black glowing streams, resounding caverns, whorling springs, subtmanean camracts, and Ulldapound filiJs.
|
||
Many people dream ofthese VRIL structural realities. The natural appearmce of VRlL chaanels, dnadways, and causeways (deepest) is envisioned by VRIL seasitives who pcm:eive these as glowing black "subterrllleall riven". Mistermed by dowser as "subtemmean water cbamaels" each VRIL causeway is exceptionallydensifiec:lin ground and ground stra1a.
|
||
We recognize the 1DGe of dowsing arts amid the old scielltific literature of the Vic-
|
||
torian Bra. The ~h for VRlL thmadways was often the driving fcnw behind geographic exploration. Those who misappre-
|
||
hended these wonders were often disap-
|
||
pointed. Marvelous rivers of rock-transfusing
|
||
VRIL threadways are still a wonder to behold. lnertialists measured electrical and magnetic detritus where VRIL channels surge. In typical manner these wen equated with telluric cummts.
|
||
Then are insaances in which spon1Bneous and anomalous sunny-yeiiow illuminations suddenly appear near dried organic minerals and metals. These am experienced on cloudy days as warm and anomalous ilbuninating presence of orange-yellow solar-lib light at fixed foci above certain districts. Such aerial positions correspond to VRIL aerial nodes. Phosphorescences which appear to emerge ftom the ground are never
|
||
uncommon. The discovery of pmper means of re-
|
||
leasing this pme potential will eaable wonderful new social consciousness. S1ubblefield, Testa, MacFarland- Moore, and Moray succeeded in achieving varieties of these translations.
|
||
Inertial space cavitates and luminesces when focussed VRlL pene1lates space volumes. The imperfect piOCeSI of contemporary ilbunination employs the concen11ation
|
||
of inertial condensates in material wires or gaseous spaces. Frictively impacted min-
|
||
|
||
3
|
||
|
||
erala and metals conduct an inferior Jiaction ofVRIL LIGHT in plasma tubes and incandescent lamps. Dlumination technology makes miDimal use of pure VRlL LIGHT.
|
||
Many experimenters have DOt properly
|
||
understood the wort of Stubblefield and
|
||
Testa. What these and other resean:hers (MIGFarland-Moom) realized to some de-
|
||
gree wu the essential purity ofthat which we
|
||
call "light". I say "purity of tight" because true tight is a quality aud eaeace: not an effect. Those whose designs cause light to
|
||
manif..t thrOugh a gradual staging of ever-
|
||
degenerating inertial etfectl do not UDderstand Light at all.
|
||
Stubblefield said that he had "succeeded in taking light fiom the groUDd"•.His demon-
|
||
stratioas proved tbat 1remendous ainoums of
|
||
light could be 1abm fiom earth dUectly: aud DUIIlY wi1Desses repeat their sightings of his cabin grounds "flooded with light all night long". To the careful examiner, the Stubblefield battery caDDOt possibly generate electrolytic amoun1S ofcharge to accomplish this feat. Neither did Mr. Stubblefield have a huge bank of batteries to accomplish this feat. Mr.Stubblefield charged batteries from his ground device.
|
||
Visitors to his 1ract ofland were startled by the sheer amount of"white light" mleased through his appuatus. They were substan1ially amazed to Mmember aud report them. Firsthand wi1Desses recounted their tales with sufficient bravado to convince auyone ofthe real1mth: Stubblefield had indeed released the VRlL LIGHT. The telease of pure white light was not therefom the result of "electrical gaseous friction".
|
||
His ground coils are VRlL terminals. They are not electrolytic cells. The need for "dowsing out" the proper placement ofthese plugs was a known fact to those who studied the testimonies of his son, Bamard Stubblefield. Dr.Thomas Morgau mentioned
|
||
statemen1S made to him by Bamard to the
|
||
~effect that the Stubblefield battely was "au 'electrical plug•••not an electrical battery". Mr.Stubblefield insisted that his design be , called a "magneto- electric cell.•.a Mceiver ·of earth electrical waves".
|
||
Inertialists have a distorted view of en~ ergy; believing that wort must be performed in order that manifestations be released. They furthermom believe that certain systems do not develop energy but rather exchange wort functions. Energy of the kind and older with which Mr.Stubblefield was involved is native energy: densified transactive power in the ground.
|
||
VRlL istesponsible forthe "spooklights" seen in many swamplands and across meadows during the night. Stubblefield had accomplished was realistic channeling of pure
|
||
|
||
VRlL LIGHT directly into cazbon-vacuum IICS. His use of this material composition is significantly alchymycal in Datum.
|
||
Meanings leave a luminous tmce. Visions reccml OD film. T1'11118Ctions may be captured in appropriate manner. Dr.Ruth Dmwn mysteriously retrieved interior anatomicalviews ofthe hUDUID organism thmugh the use of VRlL LIGHT. VRlL 0De11Y and pnMDCO cannot 1DOUIIm directly OD inertial meters: being experiential eaerzy. Devices partab of experieDc:e and meauing. These may only be enjoined thmugh viscem-eidetic coll1BC1L
|
||
VRlL seasory awareness (m the aerial and subtemmeaD expanses) permitted the development of both earth and aerial batteries. "Colridors" and ~s"' of lJIIdelo.. ground energy were very teal to the early telegraphic and telephonic engineen. Tbmugh the aid of their teclmically gifted helpea hqueat dramatic proof that the "old disceming methods"' Went valid and useful.
|
||
Geomautic formations (to which dowsers were sensitive) often did not ccmespond with geological formations. Nevertheless the dowsing means by which grounds and lines went s1niCtUred often nwealed the presence of anomalously active energies. We have several accoun1S of telegraph lines whose operation depended solely upon VRIL projected power for years.
|
||
Certain inventors describe what seems to be undergroUud electrical rivers into which grounded wires are deposited (Farmer). It seems likely that the particular spots chosen for the groundplate sites were "dowsed". Telegraph aud.telephone lines were grounded at each termiDal point. Strong siguals were exchanged among station operators with very little battely power. Applied cmren1S seemed to be self-magnifying along specific ground routes. Many telegraphic operators had extraotdinll)' eidetic experiences during night service time.
|
||
Early telegraphic linesmen -were dowsers. Such sensitives were actively employed to determine the proper alignments of lines aud bmied cable conduits. These individuals laid cable and cncted aerial line-guides precisely along VRIL tbreadways aud VRIL channels.
|
||
Telegraphers and early telephonists accept the important action of geomantic filetors in their systems. The numerous hired "old-timers" were experts at locating "good gmundsites" by instinct alone. This artifac:t ofthe dowsing arts managed to survive until meters and artificial aids were developed to service the insensitive.
|
||
The few old-timers who knew the secret of seeking ..good ground" and favorable geomantic tracts of land (for raising or lay-
|
||
|
||
ing lines) were disappearing. These earth· featunts (of which they were deeply aware) were oftea utilized directly in guiding and inteusifying the 1lansmission of telegmphic siguals. Road engineen whose wort with telegraphy and telephone paid heavy atleD· tion to subtemmean and subaqueous conduction paths were privy to many secrets of the land. W'rth these few went the mysteries which made tile tint (anomalous) rediscoveries of VRIL.
|
||
The importation of 11au-Atlantic telegraphic cables brought with it a powcr1bl D01JIDOilOUS presence in ab~e~~ce of actual coded transf•. This imported noumenous
|
||
presence wu Olltilely due to the VRlL connectivity achieved between England aud North American 1laDsfer sites. While many such artificial CODDOCtioas bad continuously
|
||
beea established tbmughout this time , . riod, many humanly-imposed trmsfers interrupted natural VRlL eidetic tnDsactions among the continen1S. Of fbrther note is the deranged CODditicms which certain such cable connections actually brought into existence.
|
||
Deepest VRlL causeways cau never be approached. These supply experiential structme. The systemological 1raDiactivity was enormous. Social activatioas became VRIL polariad. Aerial lines and buried cable conduits(whichconformwithundergrolDldVRIL chamlels) are especially pow.tbl as VRIL eidetictmnsactors.
|
||
Telegraph cable and telephone cable teSeJDbled VRIL tbleadways. VRIL naturally entwined aud transacted with these line systems. VRlL pre-existent ground sur&ce structures were eventually violated by expanding enterprise. Massive systems assault laid cable ccmdui1s across VRIL tlueadways. Systems and enterprise were eventually guided away from the use of wiles entirely.
|
||
Natban Stubblefield proved that VRIL thteads were self-organizing aud self- articulating.
|
||
VRlL tbreadpatbs seek out their recipients in the absence of distinct connective lines. Ground-wedded radionic devices were always the most potent in activity and results (G.W.StBir-White, R.Drown, Hieronymus). Grounded apparatus become enhosted by eidetic ground node attnbutes. Grounded apparatus become eidetically radiant to all who behold them. Viscero-eidetic trausactions tegenerate mortified conditions in distric1S. All minds tum into the eidetic gro1md nodes of a district. All eidetic imagery focusses upon special such VRlL centres of space distributed consciousness.
|
||
Helical copper reveals local eidetic ground nodes. Sweeping distric1S with such helical forms does not alter eidetic view. Larger circumferences grant greater con-
|
||
|
||
4
|
||
|
||
scious traDsactioD. Opening such coils skywaad gives ealarged view of eidetic ground node ana skywanL
|
||
No1Bble luminous displays have been mported in the gmund, at ground surface, aud in 1he aerial spaces. The lengthy list of such am.miiDary VRIL rwti8DM!I include: (1) straight-sided auroral pillars fiom the
|
||
ground skywaad (2) tadiadng amoral pillars 1iom the ground
|
||
skyward (3) illlcmsate soft grouad curtaiDs of spaco-
|
||
-deacendiDg rainbow tight
|
||
(4) inseasate peaa CUI1aiDI sunoUDding a tadio slation 1iom space
|
||
(S) sevem VRIL RadiaDce historiea11y usoc:iated with specific local geologies
|
||
(6) induced phospboNsceace of Jabol8toly chemicals (potassium platiDocyanide aud quinine disulphate) during a local 811101'81 display
|
||
(7) iDseDsate multi-colored kaleidoscopic mists and fogs
|
||
(8) black amoral displays 1iom ground to sky during daytime holD'S
|
||
(9) ground radiated pillars of light into space 1iom moun1ain peaks
|
||
(1 0) VRU.. radiant waves sweeping in the ground mass
|
||
(11) cotridors and sweeping bands of sea radiance definitely not bioluminescent in source
|
||
(12) sea light waves just above watery sur-
|
||
face (13) bright phosphoMscent silvery sea fop
|
||
and mists (14) giant sea phosphCm.:ent wheels (IS) giant sea phosphorescent V -shaped
|
||
waves (16) lighming-like flashes in the sea
|
||
Such displays ate commonly reported. Polynesian wrE LAPA" appear as continuous streaks, flashes, and plaques of bright ex1remely deep underwater radiance. Pacific sea-going Datives rely on these VRIL Radi~t displays for long-distance navigation between and among islands. Night-time navigation is no hindrance for those whose vision •enjoins the wrE LAPA". Natives insist this light-form is unlike the surfilce lights.
|
||
Tonally activated "woivres" may be detected and traced across the ground surfilce by anyone. Woivms am the "waverings" which signal VRIL tbmadways in the ground. Such dendritic veniforms am wondrous. The
|
||
correspondence of these ground waverinp (black-waves) with energies which dowsers
|
||
envision explains much.
|
||
Tty singing along the ground. Notice where your attention is d:mwn each time. Do you find that each note takes a different path? Do you find that speCific tones take specific (and consistent) paths? You can map these
|
||
|
||
toua1 paths along any tiBet of ground. Them are tines in which small vocal utterances beCome magnified. There am lines along which loudvocal uttenmces are extinguished. There exists a verticiJlate ground structure which alten the continuous reception of tones aud voices.
|
||
The A.meric:an Natives knew these em-
|
||
pirical principles. When they listened at Jmives (placecl in the earth) they heard all III8DDCir ofnon-acoustic visceza1 sounds howfiVer c:tisamt. Telegraphy made use of these VRIL principles tluough empirical discovery. The &Jse equadon of its components aud their fimction with electrical action bas fonwer 1ainted the minds of engineers.
|
||
Vilcem-visual sightings ofb1ack imbricated deDdrites aud white raysheatbs reveal the ditrenmce between VRIL threadways
|
||
and leylines. GtoUDd in1iutructunt is com-
|
||
posed of intease VRIL veuiforms having specific adivity on the inertial spaces which they 1ranspitm:e.
|
||
The improper inter-connectio ofVRIL junctures did damage to certain regional experiences. Ceztain 1racts ofland gznr bleak and start as a result of the deranged and emmeous connection of several VRIL junctures. VRIL junc:tums aud uaturally occurring VRIL nodes must be inten:onnected (tf at all) in specific sequence.
|
||
Lacking the sensitivity which native American Indians displayed, engineers pursued and imposed their self-willed construction opemtions among distmt regions. No mgml for the danger which improper VRIL juncture connec:tions poses led many intuitively gifted individuals to seek other means of communications.
|
||
VRILMOTORS The earth is a vast VRIL SYSTEM.
|
||
Motor actions emerge when VRIL transactivities reach special projective degrees. Viscero-eidetic transactions release motive actions in ceztain circumstances.
|
||
Unutterable depths contain vast galleries of special minerals and metals whose presence is never known at the surfilce. These am quasi-metaphysical minerals and metals which visiouaries experience tluough VRIL thread contacts. In these episodes of experience the visionary is completely interfused with these minerals and metals and '"knows" their attributes. Such experience permits identification of sur&ce matter in which similar qualities thread be sensed.
|
||
The search for "rare earths" is the special realm ofthe visionary. Envisioning these locations is a purely eidetic function. Eidetic transaetivity gives true communion. Eidetic transactions of surpassing degree give true
|
||
|
||
and total translation. VRn. gen.UCS and SUIIains metal and mineral crystals. All VRIL generated worlds am VRIL projections. Each geo-region is VRIL projected. We discern the VRIL uat111e of a geo-region when observing the nat'Uial fonna which appear. Most mdart are those permeating forms which appear uaturally, historically' and cu1tmal1y in a region or dis&rict.
|
||
Local topography, geology, flora, fiwDa, and weadler characteristics tell the VRIL uat111e of the region. Deeper cmnnjnarions MVeal the psychotopography of the Mgion: the mood, an:hefotm, tone, seuse, and theme of a mgion. VRIL uat111e detemlinos these more ftmdamental characteristics and inflec:tions 1iom which all material forms and aggmptes am derived. Closer examjnatinu proves that cultural treads of art, music, an:hitecture, and 1itemry styles, am VRIL projected.
|
||
VRIL thrads out into space,. arcs into the ground, and wriggles through the local· subterranean depths. VRIL resonantly translinks region with region. VRIL makes bilocational experiences possible. VRU.. is the means through which the dmam technology and dream culture is being realized. Communing with VRIL brings expanded consciousness and ability. Proper communion in VRIL chamaelry is direct eidetic experience. VRIL eidetic commuaica1ions is true commUDication. Ancient VRIL systems conducted the enlivening energy ofeidetic world experiences.
|
||
Eidetic correspondence is noted among materials and separated contactees. Lodestones went eidetically engaged among com-
|
||
municants who knew their secmts.
|
||
Co1T8Sp0Ddence is the mystical secret which unlocks tho doorways to all fotgotten lote. Without eidetic experience there can be no alchymy. Metal and mineral etystals were
|
||
precisely cut and pieces were dispersed among travellers. Each remained in eidetic communication with the othersthrough VRIL sensoty experience. These results may be replicated; requiring sensitive sldll toward the umavelling of their special runic language.
|
||
The use of the poised compass needle for demonstratiJig the existence ofVRIL was
|
||
never totally appreciated by those who worked with them. Magnetic needles am
|
||
true VRIL detectors. These am capable of eotuning ~ eidetic 1ransadions through pondennotive effects in inertial space. Sharp-
|
||
ened perception of tmmeled eidetic vision
|
||
into world-projecting realms am received through special contact with them. Magnets require vocal utterance for the activation of
|
||
their eidetic transactivities. Technological departures from the an-
|
||
|
||
5
|
||
|
||
cient knowledge of eidetic communications 1od to propasivo inortialiation llld degoa-
|
||
oiate technologies. Telegraphic systems be-
|
||
came progressively more inertial through reliazaco OD code and artificial applications of iDortia1 impulse.
|
||
Early telegraphs NVeal tho inortia1 tell· deDey a1boit rare and mystifying. PenduH and pondor-motivo impulsen gavo more physical impulse for coded tnmsf• of sigaal. VRD.. 1raDslu:tioDS can movo pencluti, vanos, and moton (Bain, Stubblefield, Hendershot). VRD.. eacqios WeN uti1iad in influeace motors wi1h SUCCOii tluoughout tho 17th and 18th Century. Theso devices omployod VRD.. correspondeaco to achieve remarkable distant COIDJDUilications. In these designs wo find tho appliancos of dowsing and goomantic arts re-emorpag in technological garb.
|
||
Pendulum telegraphs of various forms wore dosipod and succosstblly operated throughout this time poriod until tho middlo 19th Century. Numomus testimoaios affirm thoir true operation. Such designs CBDDot operate through oloctrical moans.
|
||
Several remarkable demonstrations of earth-powend "oloctrical hoops" employod pith-ball ponduli as signal iDdicators. W'tdely separated hoop assemblies wero sot up on tho ground. Many of those designs nov• employod olec1rical energy. Hoops wero inscnbod with letters for signalling purposes. Conductive hoops woro designed as openod or closed conductors. Synchronous timing bad nothing to do with tho operation ofthose mystifying designs.
|
||
Those influence trauscoivors wero connected with a single wire. Tho hoops wom groUDded ends of those distant signalling communicators. Moving tho pondu1um toward a letter caused a corresponding equivalent movement toward that Iotter on tho RICOiving ond. Messages wom exchanged as pondu1um swings. Letter position caused an equivalent swing in tho RICOiving hoop. : Articulated messages wore communi-
|
||
cated in tho absence of articulated lines. ,VRIL self-articulates. Multiple lines wore ·not needed in these strange pendulum telegraph designs. Engineers remain ignorant of VR.lL native phenomeaa. Engineers design tho mdundant. VR.lL native phenomena demonmate all the artic:ulations which ongineers convolute. Self-articulation and self- directionality is the VRn. transactive attribute. This is observod in all VRn. communications systems.
|
||
Hoops are equipotential gradients. Movement of charge within such a conducting hoop caDDOt result in distant equivalently directed motion. Other similar hoop-line designs utilized swinging vanes (dialettes) for
|
||
|
||
tho iDdication ofletten. Those do not operate reflexes" of tho operator. Motor actions are
|
||
|
||
by eloctrical principles. Pendulum telegra- tho native VRIL projected poJarizd:ions in
|
||
|
||
phy worked through means non-electrical. inertial space.· Mild activations of the an-
|
||
|
||
Cotrespondenco of this type is quite impos- tenna are achieved through rotations
|
||
|
||
sible without VRR..
|
||
|
||
(penduli), loose probings (rods),llld viscero-
|
||
|
||
Peudubun and vane telegraphs repre- eidetic direction ("aquavideoj.
|
||
|
||
sented the historical persistence of
|
||
|
||
VRIL self-articulates, self-organizes,
|
||
|
||
rabdomaDcy and pendulOIIUIDC)' while keep- self-arranges, and self-maiDWDI the opera-
|
||
|
||
.ing participants fiom direct eidetic contact. tions of its own technology once human
|
||
|
||
Focussing auention into the inscribed ground- agency has provided the material pathways.
|
||
|
||
hoop would project eidetic experience di- VRD.. technology employs human agency as
|
||
|
||
mctly into tho COIDDl1lDicants. Code would privilegod participant in ~ works.
|
||
|
||
bo .-.dicated thereby. This ancient-most VRD.. technologers construGt and configum
|
||
|
||
m011111 of communications would bo re-dis- specifically transactivo artificea with an aim
|
||
|
||
covered.
|
||
|
||
towml altering geo-regioDal COIIICioUIIlell.
|
||
|
||
Researchers havo developed several
|
||
|
||
HUIII8D opera1Dn S«VV the inflections
|
||
|
||
kinds of VRn. dialettes (Meiub). Dialettes and intentions of VRIL in maiDtaining tho
|
||
|
||
and VIDOS indicate VRn. pemloaDvO sponta- specific material componeats required by
|
||
|
||
neous 1DDsad:ivitios. Transactive projections VRD... Luigi Ga1vaui was espec:ial1y aware
|
||
|
||
impel rotan and vanes. Inertial dissolutions of tho projective Mzd:mospheml" of metals.
|
||
|
||
follow VRD.. world projections. Punt motion Galvani intuitively suspected that me1als
|
||
|
||
nquints specific eidetic transac:tiODs. Then projected some special influenc:o into sur-
|
||
|
||
are eidetic worlds whose prescmco gene.mtes rounding space. Galvani was unawaro oftho
|
||
|
||
specific kinds ofmotivo effects. These worlds eidetic communications projected from met-
|
||
|
||
aro motive worlds. Conducting these eidetic als and minerals at aD times. Galvani ob-
|
||
|
||
worlds is channeling pure motanco.
|
||
|
||
.vod sudden enormously powerful projec-
|
||
|
||
Jangling bells, bobbing penduti, spin- tive surges among the me1als whon these
|
||
|
||
ning roton, dialettes, earth compasses, llld woro properly aligned and oriented. These
|
||
|
||
vane indicators havo been enjoinod to aerial observations remind us of statements made
|
||
|
||
masts and ground rods with success. Motor by more modem ~hors (Moray).
|
||
|
||
action is not tho result ofmom static-electric
|
||
|
||
Ga1vani viewod tho metals as solid con-
|
||
|
||
forces. These motional effects como from ties which materiaiizod amid the activity of
|
||
|
||
the ground as well. Devices have boon genemtive eaontial atmosphoms. Metals are
|
||
|
||
grounded and shielded to prevent electro- . projected goaerat:ions. Contact with tho met-
|
||
|
||
static detritus from contaminating observa- als derive experiential presence from these
|
||
|
||
tions. Bxperimems with such configurations living "atmospheres". Configurations and
|
||
|
||
have verified and replicated these motive arrangements of metals directs their projec-
|
||
|
||
effects.
|
||
|
||
· tions.
|
||
|
||
Such native VRD.. motor forces are em-
|
||
|
||
The more presence of a metal pJate is a
|
||
|
||
ployed in rabdomancy, pendulOJIUIDC)', and sufficient arrangement to create viscero-ei-
|
||
|
||
early influence-telegraphy systems. Tho his- detic organismic responses in hlDDIDI and
|
||
|
||
tory of influence telegmphy is inexorably animals alike.
|
||
|
||
linked with rabdomancy, pendulomancy,
|
||
|
||
Galvani discovered that dead animal
|
||
|
||
geomancy and tho use of compass-dialettes. parts (frogs and dogs) show signs ofrevivi-
|
||
|
||
The hand-held rod or pendulo is an antenna fication when exposed to these thready ei-
|
||
|
||
for VRIL tlueadways. Sensitives become detic strains. Contact with tho metals was not
|
||
|
||
VRIL permeated in a special organismic nec:ossary. Space itselfwas reservoir to these
|
||
|
||
transaction with tho ground. These moments living aerial currents. Animal tissues engage
|
||
|
||
give exceptionally viscero-eidetic empow- and transact the VRll.. motor effect. This
|
||
|
||
erment toward tho verification of VRIL pec:uliar force is VRll.. projected polari7Jl-
|
||
|
||
channelry.
|
||
|
||
tions in inertial space.
|
||
|
||
Plants move in rhythmic tashion with
|
||
|
||
It is possible to yet demonslrate these
|
||
|
||
VRn. transactivities. Ivy and morning glo- effects with small configurations of dissimi-
|
||
|
||
ries curl around grounded rods and fences. lar metal. Arrangements of dissimilar metals
|
||
|
||
Trees and flowen move with VRIL disposed on opposed sides of a thin metal
|
||
|
||
transactive surgings. Rabdomancers take vane reveal the presence of aerial energy
|
||
|
||
their lead from tho bobbing limbs of trees channels. The vanes move and osc;:illate when
|
||
|
||
activated beyond static thresholds by the in these metal teactor "c:avities".
|
||
|
||
wind. Freely swinging vanes assume distinct
|
||
|
||
The presence of dissimilar aerial metal
|
||
|
||
material-dependent VRIL axes. Winds do plates conditions specific VRIL
|
||
|
||
not alter their alignment preferences.
|
||
|
||
transactivities. VRIL projections cavitate
|
||
|
||
The motor actions of penduli and rabdi inertial space. Thready eidetic strains are
|
||
|
||
are
|
||
|
||
not
|
||
|
||
the
|
||
|
||
uncon.sc. ious
|
||
|
||
motions
|
||
|
||
or . \
|
||
|
||
"subtle
|
||
|
||
experimentally demonstrated by organismic
|
||
|
||
6
|
||
|
||
interposition. Strong visceral strains are seDIOClbetween distantctissimilarmetal plates
|
||
in absence of contact. Certain sizes and masses of the metals are necessary for these effects to be wholly experienced.
|
||
It is po111ble to yet demonstrate these effects with smaD configuratiolll of dissimilar metal. Arrangemea.ts of dissimilar metals disposed on opposed sidel of a thin metal
|
||
vane reveal the presence of aaia1 energy clwmels. The vanes move 8lld osciDate when
|
||
in these metal reactor "cavities". VRIL vanes have beaD llllllged with
|
||
water .. an active agency of mtalsification. Galvanic osciDaton have been assembled and successtbJly demonstrated. Results of these experiments have been ~eplica1ed. A configuration of dissimilar metals aud elemeots is sufficient to cause the constant
|
||
UDCJulatiou of a hHwinging vane. Weathervanes 8lld lighming mds project
|
||
1l'aDsiGtivitie in dismicts. Respouses of the distric1s to these projections are sudden 8lld unexpected. The emergeoce of bouse-protecting sceptres follows the long tmdition of Bumpean talisman design. Is it indeed the wind which moves weatbemmes at all times? Have there been instances in which VRIL motor effects have DOt in fict pzeceded the wodt ofthe wind?
|
||
Pmper1y disposed platinum sceptres is a proven ligh1Ding-protector. Eidetic content ofplatinum impacts inertial space in slwply focussed vertical cones. Resulting inertial interaction eliminates electro-detrital con-
|
||
ductions wbeu properly aligned. designed, and disposed.
|
||
Copper-covered steeples and copper masts transact their sensual softness and content in districts. Certain fimdamental conscious states permit exammation of district consciousness-compositions. Ground node displaced iron masts and monumeuts give powerful sharpness of conscious acumen. Bach metallic mass radiates its VRIL projected eidetic content.
|
||
Free-swinging aluminium vanes execute
|
||
sudden movements and assume inexplicable 'orientations. Weatber conditions c:ause these to folcibly move toward lightning strikes
|
||
well before the strikes occur. The motor
|
||
reactions cannot be the simple results of electrostatic induction since the vanes were well-grounded. Specific positional aligmnent were observed to effect magnified motor actions. Other spots seemed to depress these effects considerably. Left alone the vanes assume a cbaracteristic alignment pattern which represents material-specific VRIL channel polarization.
|
||
VRlL cbannelry sustains the ground and projects space. All consciousness seeks the place where these subterranean channels
|
||
|
||
mw:ture 8lld project conscious space. Mate- membnmes UDdulato. Backwm:l 1iiction on
|
||
|
||
rials assume alignments specific to these the bevelled wheel 1imi1s whatev• forwm:l
|
||
directions. Suspended mds of various he- momentum has boCa iDitiated by the driver-
|
||
|
||
swinging materials were allowed to assume ratchet. The initial thrust becomes greatly
|
||
|
||
their natmal leSt-states in the VRIL space. magnified through specific vocal campo-
|
||
|
||
Bach assumed cbaracteristic poise and ori- nents (primary vowels).
|
||
|
||
eo11tion in these regilds. The eome assem-
|
||
|
||
VRIL thready projections engage
|
||
|
||
·bly of these suspeaded materials weot into viscercHide1:ic ti'IIIIIGtioDa. Projectioas en-
|
||
|
||
sudden and violent re-alignments wheo ap- gage material windows in several spontane-
|
||
|
||
proacbed by the experimenter. These dem- · ous anomalous activities. Legends tell of
|
||
|
||
ODStl'a1ioDs are reminiscent of· observations "tlying" metallo-forms. Geometric structur-
|
||
|
||
made by other resean:hers earli• in this mg of metals 8lld minerals may bring forth
|
||
|
||
century. The "Stheaometer"' demoDstrated VRIL Ralitiel pi8Yious1y CODSidend mytbo-
|
||
|
||
simiJar VRIL motor action in various fonDS logical.
|
||
|
||
(Rua, Tholr, emotes).
|
||
|
||
Vocal and tonal pattems nweal VRIL
|
||
|
||
Nearly fNflq Victorian scieatist of any tlueady auric passage through inertial space.
|
||
|
||
repute had attempted the explanation of Bach tlueady somce pmcbx:es distinct pat-
|
||
-spiritualistic energies". Faraday, Cmokes, tems. Voices difl"ermutually in pattem. Toual
|
||
|
||
Lodge, Tesla, and othen seemed despemte soun:es also produce mutually c:tiffereat pat-
|
||
|
||
io their need to either discover or cov• the tems. Vocal aud tonal pattems entirely dif-
|
||
|
||
beazt of this historic quest for VRIL. Reac- f•. The RIUlts are not due to tympauic
|
||
|
||
tive academic repugaance for vi1a1ism was vtbmtion alone. Primary vocal utterances
|
||
|
||
based on differences of sensitivity among give luminous viscero-eidetic· transactions
|
||
|
||
researchers.
|
||
|
||
of smrounctinp.
|
||
|
||
Only seasitives could discem the caus-
|
||
|
||
Sizeable tympanic surfaces nweal the
|
||
|
||
ative agencies which generated and sup- spatial form ofa sound impulse. Differentia-
|
||
|
||
ported inertialiDIIDifestation Cmokes won- tion between acoustic impulses and tlnady
|
||
|
||
drously beheld the delicate ectoplasmic auric transactions become clarified when
|
||
|
||
COirU8C&tions in gaseous discharge tubes aud examining these pattems.
|
||
|
||
aw them to be VRlL LIGHT displays. The
|
||
|
||
The "Vocal Engine" aud sound radiom-
|
||
|
||
Crookes radiometer wu an outgrowth of eters are VRIL moton. Freely swinging
|
||
|
||
attempts to define aetheric presence.
|
||
|
||
material.vanes and rotors self-align and self-
|
||
|
||
Academicians focussed upon the study orient in the VRIL space S11'W:tUre. Such
|
||
|
||
and collation of inertial effects. IndependeDt vanes demonstrate response to vocal utter-
|
||
|
||
vitalists maintained the ancient awmmess of ances. Vocal- polari.zaDODs have been dem-
|
||
|
||
formative forces and inscmsate causes in onstrated (Vassilatos). Vanes which have
|
||
|
||
Datum. VRlL technology wu gradually de- been voc:al-polariad follow the one in whose
|
||
|
||
veloped by these personages. VRlL empathic voice they have been imprinted. Unipolar
|
||
|
||
communication systems began to emerse motion which results from singing into a
|
||
|
||
from the forgotten depths of time. Various vtbrating diapluagm is not acoustically gen-
|
||
|
||
suspeaded materials align themselves amid erated motion. The vocal engine is not an
|
||
|
||
the VRlL active matrix. Different materials acoustic rectifier. Acoustically driveo mem-
|
||
|
||
reac:h different rest-alignments.
|
||
|
||
branes undulate. Backwm:l friction on the
|
||
|
||
VRlL motor effects are first observed in bevelled wheel limits whatev• forwud mo-
|
||
|
||
conscious undulations and eidetic oscilla- mentum has been initiated by tho driver-
|
||
|
||
tiona. Visceml motor effects are impol1ant in ratchet. The initial thrust becomes grady
|
||
|
||
the study.
|
||
|
||
magnified through specific vocal campo-
|
||
|
||
Dreams and visionary episodes occur neuts (primary vowels).
|
||
|
||
with greatest experiential depth along spe-
|
||
|
||
VRIL thready projections engage
|
||
|
||
cific routes and in specific ground nodes. viscero-eidetic transactions. Projections en-
|
||
|
||
Subtofdesigns which John W.Keely demon- gage material windows in several spontane-
|
||
|
||
strated.
|
||
|
||
ous anomalous activities. Legends tell of
|
||
|
||
T.A. Edison descnbes how vocal ener- '1lying" metallo-fotms. Geometric strw:tur-
|
||
|
||
gies may be directed (tangentially) upon any ing of metals and minerals may bring forth
|
||
|
||
roughened surface through a ratchet arm. VRlL realities previously considered mytbo-
|
||
|
||
The MSUltant tiictive effect drives the tly- logical.
|
||
|
||
wheel continuously. This is problematic from
|
||
|
||
Vocal and tonal patterns reveal VRIL
|
||
|
||
theomical considerations. Acoustic sound tJneady auric passage through inertial space.
|
||
|
||
is undulatory.
|
||
|
||
Bach tlnady somce produces distinct pat-
|
||
|
||
Unipolarmotionwhich results from sing- tems. Voices differmutually in pattern. Toual
|
||
|
||
ing into a vibrating diapluagm is DOt acous- soun:es also produce mutually different pat-
|
||
|
||
tically genemted motion. The vocal engine is tems. Vocal and tonal pattems entirely dif-
|
||
|
||
not an acoustic reCtifier. Acoustically driveu fer. The results are not due to tympanic
|
||
|
||
7
|
||
|
||
vtbration alone. Primary vocal utterances give luminous viscem-cridetic transactions of sunoundings.
|
||
Sizeable tympanic surfaces reveal the spatW fOrm of a sound impulse. Differentiation between acoustic impulses and thready auric transac1ions become clarified when examining these pattems.
|
||
The "Vocal Engine" and sound radiometers are VRIL motors. Freely swinging material vanes and rotors self-align and selforient in the VRIL space SII'UctUie. Such vanes demoDStrate NSpODSe 1D vocal utterances. Vocal- polarizations ~e been demons1rated (Vassilatos). Vanes which have hem vocal-polarized fi>Uowthe one in whose voice they have beea imprinted. One may rebiD from speaking and be "foUowed" by the moving vane whenwer one moves.
|
||
Pendulomancen employed wooden blocks to prevent their mwrcuJar tremors ftom distorting pendulum gyrations. This anomalous practice wu employed by European dowsa:s. Several photographs of these methods are ex1ant.
|
||
The woodeD block fimctions in identical manner with the wooden block eidetic dit1iactms employed to ..deaden.. telegraph
|
||
line vt'brations (Connor). Sound-deadening blocks provide a mys-
|
||
terious clue to the source of night telegraphline vibrations (Connor). No such block moun1ing can suppress line vtbrations. Line vibrations would con1inuously permeate the block itself and tmnsfer acoustic sound into the statiouhouse. Such an orpnic block design operates because it modifies a nonacoustic energy.
|
||
Bxperiments were performed with bent wiles which were grounded to provide s11ong eidetic transactions. The identical bent metal wire was sandwiched between wooden block (one free tenninal grounded again) failed to give the same eidetic representation: deferring the otherwise deep groundward direcpon of consciousness into a starry region of space.
|
||
Such deferment of eidetic trausKtion •results in Mduced VRIL-induced line vibra.tion. These block designs dampen eidetic tnmsactions. The sounds stop because the transaction is deferred and altered. These sounds reached crescendi during the early moming hoUIS and conform with our observation ofVRIL projected sounds which flood enclosures shortly after midnight (2-4 A.M.). These sounds are viscero-organismic, nonacoustic, and are beneficia1ly permeating.
|
||
An impressive viscera-inertial transaction takes place when minerals and metals are immersed in flowing water. The body alternately absorbs VRIL and inertia in pulsations. Such pulsations alternate according
|
||
|
||
to a fixed numerical sequence which is reminiscent ofpendulum oscillations when dowsing minerals. These altemating organismic pulsations are enjoined in specific numerical sequences: forward surges between VRIL condw:tivity and backward surges of inertial resisdvity.
|
||
VRIL motor power wu employed in a desip by Nathan Stubblefield as reported. Lester Hendershot 1D&IIaged the powerfbl transaction of VRIL motive power. This motor was distinct from the Hendershot TI'BDSformer.
|
||
VR1L IMPRESSION RECORDERS Condudion ofVRIL 1:r8Dsadivitiesalong
|
||
various conducton bas long been established. Dr.Anton Mesmer c:cmducted VRIL energies from special capaciton (grounded) and ccmdeasers (insulated) through iron poles, along iron wiles, mel through silba. threads. Recipients were healed of many maladies through tmnsfOimative viscem-eidelic trausactions.
|
||
Galvani demonstrated that projected influences flooded space gaps among dissimilar metals. Galvani showed the conduction of such space-s1rains through copper and iron wires. Power1blly vivifying energies were conducted through wires in specific 1raDSaetive conditions. Moderately elevated aerial termiDals gave thrilling (non-electrical) "shocks" when grasping grounded lines.
|
||
An amazing anecdote of silver crystallizations during thunderstorms bas been given in a previous volume (circa 1700). Such lore matches those which report eidetic scene impressions made upon orglllically coated matter during lighming storms (Corliss).
|
||
Baron Karl von Reichenbach showed that it was possible for sensitives in darkened rooms to discem diffenmces between polarities of magnets, crystals, lunar light, and solar light through wiles. T.G. Hieronymus proved that the ..chlorophyll energy" (VRIL eidetic transaction) in sunlight made plants thrive in darkened rooms.
|
||
Holistic pictures may be transacted through wiles in absence of coded scaDDers. Wiles serve VRIL self-articulating threads behaving optically. No loss of image or signal strength OCCUIS however distant. Radionic tuning devices focus eidetic transactions. Guidewires may fix these worlds on photogmphic plates and sensitive papers. When used with rheostatic tuners ami-sensitive papers do produce special and mysterious depictions (Drown, DeLaWarr).
|
||
VRn. entuned systems produce clarified eidetic images across suitable material mediL Clarification of eidetic images requires VRIL eidetic node entuuement
|
||
|
||
(Drown, DeLaWarr, Dobler). Dr.Ruth Drown produced radionically enmued photographs of anatomical interiors. Radiovision is an eidetic tnmsactor of superlative quality.
|
||
Radiovision apparatus utilized flickering light and single-wire "guides" of eidetic whole images. Photographic film pzeserved the effects of these shadowgraphs. Trausactive pheaomeaa enpge eidetic impmssions. Such eidetic images an dimct1y tnmsmitted through single wires to sensitive
|
||
plates.
|
||
Dr.R..Drown discovered it possible to recov• anatomical penpectives ftom distant places over a single wire. Other resean:h.. duplicated these results successfully (DeLaWarr).
|
||
Natmal flickering lights produce eidetic images which deposit on organic material media (Corliss). Inductoscripts, lightning figures, keraunographia, or lightning sbadowgraphs an prolifically reported. Such sbadowgraphs are made via c:lii1BDt lightning flashes. Images of specific objects remain deposited on waDs, floors, and other organic absorbers. Records indicate these sbadowpaphs to be projective images. When objects lie between lighming mel observers phenomeaal projection ofimages is observed on organic absorbers.
|
||
Organic suspensions reveal organismic VRIL conditions. The delicate formations and general fluidic traces of certain organic suspensions give direct manifestation of VRIL space patterns.
|
||
Paper chromatographic records of crystallizatioDS employing specific salts during specific astrological configurations reconl VRIL permeative influence (Kolisko, Pfeiffer). Archetypal chromatographs revealed the permeating structuml aetivities of insensate VRIL transactions in darkened rooms. These traces correlate with those made through chemical telegraphs.
|
||
Crys1allizations foUowed patterns specific to local VRIL transac:tions.
|
||
These &JChetypal effects are magnified when experiments are performed near the ground proper. Connectivity with chromatographs and metallic evaporation dishes was achieved through VRIL aerial-ground threads. VRIL insensate activities surpass our own sensory modes ofcommuning. Certain VRIL thteadways enlarge our sensory apprehensions to include insensate experiences.
|
||
Chemical telegraphic systems transact eidetic experience long before radionists rediscovered the effect. Primitive VRIL telegraphic radionic tuners (rheostatic) transact complex permeating eidetic experiences among operators. Chemical telegraphic systems detect VRIL stimuJated luminescence
|
||
|
||
8
|
||
|
||
in chemical media. Chemical telegraphs used special papers to register sipal markings (BaiD. Smith, Westbrook, Rogers).
|
||
Chemical telegraphs offered strange and anomalous electric cilcuitry (Sawyer: 166, 30S, Lefferts, Edison: 141,776: 150,848: 156,843). Certain employed numerous groUDd plate peaetratioDI (earth batteries) along their line length (EdisoD: 141,776). These desigaa were seDSitive enough to wilize very little cummt (Edison, Lefferts, Little). Chemical impmssion ftiCOlden utilized eidetic entlmemnt via rheostats (BclisoD, Lefferts, Little). Chemical telegraphs hquondy mgistered thready auric sipals while being electrical short-circui1s.
|
||
Primitive VRIL timers tnDsact complex luminous glows in absence of orgaDismic COD18Ct-sites. VRIL stimulated 1umiDescence can be photographed. VRIL tmDSactivity leaves 1races OD sensitive papen. Certain pendulum desigaacombinedmotorpriDciples with impnssioll recotders (BaiD. Dyar).
|
||
Numerous chemical formulae were slwed for posterity. Chemical telegraphs use sensitive chemical papers (potassium prussiate) in detectiDg the presence of {electrical) iDfluence.
|
||
The formula for making auri-seositive
|
||
papers wu given (Baill). V«y little electricity wu actually used in chemical telegraphy
|
||
(Lefferts). Chemical telegraphy utilizes momalous electrical cODDeCtioDI md impossible charge arraugements. Lines are entinly positive in "charge". GmUDded tiDe ends am each positive in "charge". Applica-
|
||
tiOD of earth batteries \focal batteriesj to
|
||
chemical telegraphy (Lefferts).
|
||
ENTIJNING VRIL Empirical researchers were extremely
|
||
VRIL CODSCiousness in absence oftermiDology. The confusion md disotder of intriguing cilcuitry is absent in VRIL teclmology. Components am empirically combined to produce vay specific traDsactions. There am no confusing routes md exchmge paths. ~VR.IL self- articulates md manges its own intelligence in components. Components am VRlL guided to perfcmn as the VR.lL presence intends.
|
||
Primary function was forgotten md lost.••while the electrical function was retained. Comptehending the separate function of each component may be valuable only insomuch as we gain insight to their functioning within each aggregate. We find chokes, tunable coils, teaistors, tunable (carbon) msistors, rheostats, tesist&Dce coils, chemo-electric batteries, branched groUDdplates, md wire conduction paths. These are the elements of cilcuitry. They are
|
||
|
||
notpriman1y electrical components. Together
|
||
|
||
they form whole aggregates. These are the
|
||
|
||
parts of the VRIL resonant system called
|
||
|
||
Wfelegraphy".
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
Eidetically transactive nodes aur.:t and
|
||
|
||
hold orpnismic: con1act. The sticking reac-
|
||
|
||
tion is a polarizatioD of physiology when
|
||
|
||
"eDCOUDteriDg eidetic nodes. Aftican sooth-
|
||
|
||
sayers use special wood-gmin mbbillg plates
|
||
|
||
to discem organismic s1ates of mind and
|
||
|
||
health.
|
||
|
||
Metallic sur&cea am covezed with mi-
|
||
|
||
c:zo.eidetic nodes. MineraJa mel crystals are
|
||
|
||
permeated with numerous major eidetic
|
||
|
||
nodes. Woody grains and vucuJatecl matai-
|
||
|
||
als display uatura1 eidetic nodes when pmp-
|
||
|
||
erly groUDd aligned. Addition ofother mate-
|
||
|
||
rials to such basic componen1l'y produces
|
||
|
||
new eidetic nodes. These were caJled "'ates"
|
||
|
||
by radionists.
|
||
|
||
Luigi Galvaui discovered physiological
|
||
|
||
NSpODSeS in distal spaces among large metal
|
||
|
||
plates. Conductive contacts went not m-
|
||
|
||
quiled for the powertbl experience of vis-
|
||
|
||
ceml excitations. Interposing the baud be-
|
||
|
||
tween separated plates of copper and of zinc
|
||
|
||
gave strongly vivifying strain states. Contact
|
||
|
||
with other dissimilar metallic contacts gave
|
||
|
||
other similar effects. Galvaui c:tistinguished
|
||
|
||
between tho physiologically vivitying ef-
|
||
|
||
fects which he discovemd and those which
|
||
|
||
Volta claimed.
|
||
|
||
Antonio Meucci discovemd tonal-physi-
|
||
|
||
ological responses in human bodies. Anoma-
|
||
|
||
lous observation of conducted complex
|
||
|
||
elec1ro-acoustic tones among human sub-
|
||
|
||
jects wu embodied in the world•s first tele-
|
||
|
||
phonic system. Human subjects could "hear
|
||
|
||
and speak" through a charged-wire system.
|
||
|
||
The Meucci physiophone enjoined VRIL
|
||
|
||
transactions when ground-connected.
|
||
|
||
Human physiological response to
|
||
|
||
orgmo-tonic conduction was characteristi-
|
||
|
||
cally vivifying. Exposure to physiophonic
|
||
|
||
conductions diffemd entirely 1iom exposure
|
||
|
||
to the tonic cummts ofinductoria. lnductoria
|
||
|
||
provided fixed tonal cummts high in detrital
|
||
|
||
products. Physiophonic currents were strong
|
||
|
||
in a vivifYing presence.
|
||
|
||
Baron Karl von Reichenbach found it
|
||
|
||
possible to transmit empathic signals through
|
||
|
||
varieties of tiDes. Tuning variables were not
|
||
|
||
employed.
|
||
|
||
Threads, strings, chains, md various
|
||
|
||
metallic wiles were used in darkroom ex-
|
||
|
||
periments. Sensitives grasped one end of
|
||
|
||
long conductors. Conducton terminated OD
|
||
|
||
varieties of minerals md metals. Sensitives
|
||
|
||
registered personal reception ofemotion and
|
||
|
||
visceral sensation.
|
||
|
||
Various minerals, metals, crystals, mag-
|
||
|
||
nets, plants, sunlight, moonlight, and star-
|
||
|
||
light wem viscerally transacted by these
|
||
|
||
methods along conductive lines. Records do not detail holistic visual impMSSioas among the sensitives.
|
||
Elisha Gray discovered the mctive effects of organismic contact with charged grounded metal plates. Capacitative contacts yield sepamte and minute DOdal ftictive con1acts. These seem continuous with casual exammation. Close exmrinetiou reveals tbat seemingly continuous frictive contac:tl are composed of close, distinct, and separate nodea. Eidetic transaction is tbepmpermeans of examining components, systems, md states.
|
||
These components 1laaSact eidetically with opemtors. Potemiometers and variable c:apaciton were developed in telegraphic systems to enjoin ground node potentials and secme "line balance". Telegraphic lines successfully operated among ground-plates through entlmed states. Rheostats md capacitative groUDd forks were utilized to enjoin district nodes.
|
||
~ ground" determined telegraphic efficacy. Rheostatic entunementinsmed powerful code transfer (Buell, Little, Field). These topical effects were made possible only because VRlL states were successfully engaged by the systems.
|
||
Dr.George W.Starr-White discovemd a strange series of autonomic muscular tonic slates in human physiology. These were enjoined by assuming specific positional align-
|
||
ments with respect to ground. .AbdomiDal
|
||
mtlexes were autonomic and involUDtary. Visceral responses manifested when physiology encountered spatial dispositioDI of insensate energy.
|
||
Like the iris of the eye, the visceral organismic response to spatial energetic states
|
||
wu the assumption of vay c:tistinct strain
|
||
s1ates. A series of specific retlexes were discovered. Bach manifested involuntarily when specific energetic straills permeated space. In determining viscero-tonic mtlexes Dr.Starr-White relied upon abdominal percussions. Specific tonal differences gave the specific muscular retlex elicited by my permeating energy.
|
||
Non magneto-electric pervasive ground energies dominate human physiology. · Dr.Stair-White employed grounded terminals for the conduction of these mystery energies. The "Valens Cosmo-Elec1ro-Bnergy COD~ utilized telegraphic prin-
|
||
ciples md wu a retum to ancient ground-
|
||
oriented teclmology. Vivifying effects were enjoined through the absotption of these semi-sensate VR.lL threads.
|
||
Dr.A. Abrams found that "human energies" could charge telegraphic components in specific manner. Telegraphic rheostats md Leyden jan were charged with "human
|
||
|
||
9
|
||
|
||
energy•. Proving the existence of human energy relied upon several distinct autonomic retlexes with which Dr.Abrams bad previously dealing.
|
||
Dr.Abrama discovtnd distinct frictive acticma wheo coo1acbng humanly charged systemL This ftictioD was later utilized in dtJtemrining of toDic states. Touchplate capaciton wem an ~ addition to rabdommtic ai1B. RadioDic tameD enjoin the participatioa of their operatora tbmugh the mbbing plate c:oo1act (vilcaal compoaeDt). Variety of nodes is established tluough variability components.
|
||
Rheosca1l of various compositioDs and vuiable c:apaciton have beeo used to determine radionic l8tel. Dr.Abrama extemalized the abdomiDal ndlex NIICtioul by employing rheollatl. Scaled rheostatic positious were specifically equated with abdomiDal reflexes. This allowed the examiner to reliDquish abdomiDal percussion teclmiques.
|
||
Compooea1ry reflected organismic sensitivities. VR.IL &Gtivate components are
|
||
quai-intelligent. There am some sensitives
|
||
who eliminate of the mbbing plate and success1blly discem mtes directly through space teDsioDS (visceral}. This method is utilized by dowsers who use the hang-rod method to
|
||
scan districts. Abdominal reflexes signal eidetic nodes. Powertbl eidetic nodal 11'1111actions am engaged via specific ground align-
|
||
ments. Utilization of ground-fixed rheostatic tuners alters district strain-states.
|
||
Each VRIL system component must be empirically experienced through various COiltads and distal exammations. Detenninatious of VRIL functions is empirically appreciated. VRIL configurations must individually and empirically designed. These empirical discoveries deal with eidetic projections which hold their form through time.
|
||
One may mum to these configurations and
|
||
find identical projections long after time has washed their image clean from memory. They are not the result ofself-deception. It is critical that we collate consortium eidetic
|
||
impn:ssions to find significant differences and similarities among examiners. :T:rausactive differences may reference special potentials yet UDappreciated..
|
||
Radionic "rar.es- are eidetic nodes in
|
||
miDeials and metals. Material geometry determines eidetic nodes. Massive minerals and metals oflength may have several longitudinally distributed nodes. These may ocClD' as discrete points or in wavy bands.
|
||
Natural massive crystalline minerals and
|
||
metals have numerous eidetic nodes throughout their volumetric mass. It is possible to isolate eidetic nodes in specific sized minerals and metals.
|
||
Broad organismically transactive plates
|
||
|
||
have been designed (Vassilatos). These may be utilized to give patterned rate displays. Mappable nodes are surface located when using thin traDsactive materials. These. special conciudive strips may be ccmnected with minerals and metaJs for the determination of eidetic nodes. Such a strip is fiictively c:ootacted along its length and breadth. This ·design effectively combines the variability component and the contact plate. Examination ofthe nodal pattem topically differentiates minerals and metals.
|
||
Such a mdioaic display plate may. be used to eajoin eidetic 1I'8DI8GtioDs once nodes \rates") am cJetermmed. The older methods which wen pioneemd by the mentioned legeadaries limited us to single rate detemrinatiODL Designers utilized aluminium capacitor plate tuners (Miller). Staged rheostatic switches ofcarbon and nichrome were
|
||
empJoyed u variability components (Hieronymus, Drown). Othen used telegraphic carbon rheoltldl and iDdudDn. Spe-
|
||
cific conductive media etfect specificity in MCeived ~ distribution.
|
||
VRIL tuners made eidetic nodes. Specific minerals and metals contain specific eidetic node-qwmtities. Bach such material displays specific eidetic node distributions throughout their mus. Bach eidetic node gives a special view and experience within a specific periphery and atmosphere.
|
||
Great accuracy in determining radionic mtes was achieved through the tuning devices of Dr. Hiemnymus. Neither aluminum nor nichmme are elements found to any normal degree within the human body. Car-
|
||
bota is the chief organismic tuning element.
|
||
Carbon should be included as the prime natural tuning material. The powerful emanational intluence of the iron should be enjoined in transac:tive tuners. Both elements in combiuation represent the agency through which we are organismically entuned with VRJL.
|
||
Radionic ~are established through sensitive contact. Catalogues of rate registmtions are established through consortium replication. These positions were numerically identified when variability components were numerically scaled. Rate registrations are not numerical positions in VRIL space. Rate registratious are eidetic nodes. Rate registrations contain tar more eidetic information than mere viscero-tonic adhesive power. Most significant operaton receive information directly through eidetic visional experiences.
|
||
Materials and variability componentry (rheostats, resistance step switches, capacitots, crystal lodes, metallofonns) produce
|
||
eidetic node entunement. The increased meaningful eidetic transactions which were
|
||
|
||
thcnby enjoined were noted for their "clarity of signal•. Bach design produces specific
|
||
inertial space concentrations or space dissolutions. White inertial sheaths bring perceptual congestions, distortious, and organismic difficulties. Inertia is fibriDic wheo concen1rated. White inertial fibrila am dangerous to organismic integrity. The enjoiament and concen1ntion ofiDertial detritua must be
|
||
avoided. Desisners must structnre componentry with the operator in mind.
|
||
Human organismic response to eidetic traosactivity is most intease whea tuDer dosigns include natmal fimns of iron and carbon. Material organismic components (car-
|
||
bon) and living blood (iron) magnify trmsactivities.
|
||
AD substances am simul1aneousJy (proportionally) VRIL-coaductive and inertialRIIistive. Organismic VRIL seasozy systems do not easily participate in volumes of high inertial concen1ration. Inertial detritus is strongly absorbed, aud distorted away ftom the entiN orgauismic pNSeDCe when near or in c:oo1act with Imn. Imn c:oo11ct1 prove to form organismically reflexive conical shields.
|
||
I:mn is a very sbarp 11811saQtor. Thready penetrations ofiron into the human body can be pamtbl at times. I:mn penetrations sting the recipient. I:mn is organismically accommodating. I:mn offers the organism adaptive difficulty. Inm xeceives and responds with every corresponding change in the vitalistic world. Iron sends powertblly overcoming messages into the body which can lnDt. Carbon softens the N8Ct:ivity of the iron sigual considaably. Organic minerals and materials are strong organismic VRlL contacts. Organic minerals and materials are used to ease c:ootact traDsaction with eidetic worlds.
|
||
It was discovered that these 2 elements in combination produce a softened organismic receptivity. Carbon-iron transactivities are very "brittle" and "noUy- during certain times. Manganese dioxide softens inter- auric thready trausactions on behalf of the
|
||
operator. Manganese dioxide powder neu1ralizes
|
||
transactive discontinuities. Transactive discontinuities are experienced as signal "static•. Manganese dioxide powders provide smoothened signal traDsactions on behalf of the operators. Combinations of iron, carbon, and manganese dioxide powders make continuous transactions poSSible. Eidetic traDsactions are made effortless through the employment of this mixture.
|
||
Static reduction in telegraphic lines was
|
||
achieved through the use of carbon (Rosebmgh). Very curious "tunneling• phe-
|
||
nomenon are enjoined through this organismically designed coupling mixture. Received
|
||
transactions are effortlessly entuned. VRIL
|
||
|
||
10
|
||
|
||
semrory teSpODSe is iDstaDtaneously sustamed tlnough thismixture. Tho activatiousofVRJL semrory orpus is mysterious.
|
||
The right organismic side may be the VRlL side: the right eye, the VRIL eye.
|
||
VRIL dnad syuapse activity mates ditli-
|
||
cult the physiological location ofthese VRIL seasory orgaus. VRlL enjoius perfoliate synapse spaces. VRlL orpus exist as a space auatomy "among the syuapaes". VRlL organic auatomy remaiDS Ullideatified. These synaptic disaribu1ious am the recepton of VR.IL.
|
||
Orpnismic:al1y couducted VRIL tbreU project from the body II thnady slriatious and tufts agaiDst the iDertial spa. Observation of aurae nweal the existence of these tufted stria1ioDS. VRIL dnad body projections mdiate 1iom all objects and beings.
|
||
Auric interac:tious and iDterbleadings may be detected among sentient beings and objects. Orgauismic VR.IL amae in proximity with specific material contigmatious an powerfully drawn into systems. System-con-
|
||
ducted VRIL threads merge with applied aurae to provide viscero-eidetic tnmsactious
|
||
among commUDicants. VRIL spreads out feathery aura dueada
|
||
ill sequence upon carbon. VR.IL amaa become feathery and copiously ciliated ill carbon. VRlL dueada do inteusify at specific poims along the carbon surface when ground con1ad is provided. Eidetic traDsaction requires VRlL ground contact. VRlL threads discharge at specific nodal points along carbon rods or plates. These mark VRlL eidetic nodes. ·
|
||
Dr.A.Abrams arranged experimental tunen to specifically entune thought- foDDS. Abrams' work repteseDted another step ill a progressive movemeat towatd mcognizing empathic communications systems. Telegraphic systems were long operating ill these very transact:ive modes. Connections were
|
||
made with specific organismic centres. Dr.Abrams demonstrated that thought-forms could be holistically entuned and transfemd through conductive lines.
|
||
Visceral thought transactions through tuned componentry exceeded the strength of
|
||
unaided "telepathic" transact:ions. Telepathic commUDications are excessive in specific VRIL alignments and districts. Ordinary unaided telepathy relies on VRIL ground
|
||
1:ransactivities, channelry, and ground nodes. Holistic impressious are transmitted through one VRIL organism to others. The entite organismic sensory system becomes the articulate transmitter of experience to others. Those whose organismic correspondence is properly disposed and aligned receive experiential holisms.
|
||
Interpositions of minerals, metals, and
|
||
|
||
special components (rheostats, resistance switches, minerals, organic matter, etc.) enhance, amplifY, and clarity shared eidetic traasactious.
|
||
VRIL enters groUilded materials to established volumetric distributions of eidetic nodes in patterns. Frictive adhesion phe-DOIDellOD is utilized to specify nodes. Nodes am located IClOSI an adjustable tuning scale.
|
||
Tuning mechanism and the frictional touchplate is combined ill a single desigD. Such a system raliZIIs an eotirely new world of polyphonic rates pzeviously impossible with "single rat." timeD.
|
||
Broad frictive adhesion plates have their use ill mapping VRIL spatial distributions. Lqe sur&ce a. glass plates are coated with a mixture of iiOn, carbon, and manganese dioxide powders. The plate is arranged perpeadicuJar1y to district VRIL tlueadways and allowed to become VRlL polarized. Visceral GI!Diuatinn of this coated plate permits actual mapping ofVRJL activity. Plaque mappings of this sort indicate that specific tlnad Comas remain constant while othen tluidly migrate. Geometric disaributious of these maps an shape shifting over time.
|
||
Such broad plate effect enhanced VRlL CODSCiousDess ill the operators. These exposure plaques become the seasory traDsmitters of distal eidedc nodes. Seusitivity to meaning1W and mysterious impulses is attained through VRlL artifice. One may receive knowledge and vision exceeding that of mere distant places and events through technologically magnified aW&NDess.
|
||
VRIL ground thread dynamics seem to proceed ill deranged and mysterious expNSsious when threads are observed. The observation of the s1raDge VRlL tlnad language
|
||
does not enjoin the examiner with an eidetic experience immediately. Exposure to the language must be continual and suftbsive. Runic messagings become intimate and familiar with exposure. Depth of eidetic exposure tequires time.
|
||
VRIL threads must be enjoined for transau:tivity to take place. Skewed thread
|
||
perfoliations do not enjoin strong transactions. Successive exposures magnify the VRIL vocabuluy of operators: who suddenly perceive and interpret the permeative and mysterious runic archeforms seen throughout their disaricts. Broad plaques such as this are the effective sensory transactors of a natural VRlL commUDicatious system.
|
||
VRlL self-articulation pennits continuous reception and participation in eidetic transmissions fiom unknown distal sensory node sites. These uni1S are elementary in form. They assume a darkened radiance in
|
||
which eidetic transactions commence. Operators are eidetically translated into undis-
|
||
|
||
closed distal locales aecording to the ways of the VRIL uatural sU'IJctuN by these artificial and extemal retinas.
|
||
Telegraphic and telephonic switchboards serve the same 1\mction iD the operators. Those who am positioned befole the varie. gated jack-housings and nib-lib projective termiDaJs of copper become c:ontinually suffbsed with eidetic transactious. Multiple VRlL discharges ptoject from copper and iron termiMis, VRJL discharges intertwined and intelpeDetrated the auric slriations ofthe opemtor. Sw:h pcaona became OBeptioDal eidetic ..... through c:ontinual ex.posme to Jine.cODnective distal nodes sites.
|
||
The literal exchange and mapificatiou
|
||
of social consciousness was proliferated through these wimd systems. Eidetic information self-articulated in lines from groundplate stations. Eidetic information was entuned through rheostatic and capacitative
|
||
enjoimnenu. Eidetic information wu dis-
|
||
tributed along guide-lines. Eidetic information holy discharged among ground nodes throughout the line length.
|
||
Buried conduits were permeated with fi1nous and follicular VRlL thnads by mere aligmnent, ground depth, and ground-plate placements. Eidedc information projected out into space through multiply stippled termiDals and received by operators.
|
||
Multiply aristulatod aerial guideways
|
||
conveyed conscious exchanges into local homes at specific ground nodes (snet cornen and neighborhoods). People who lived ill these city-sectors absorbed VRIL tnmsactions and became exceptionally sensitive and gifted.
|
||
Weather patterns are the result of mysterious VRlL eidetic transactions. Fine ground-tuning at telegraph station groundplate sites effects district weather controL
|
||
Gradual 1ransfonuation of telegraphic and telephonic exchange systems more closely approached natural VRIL Ground Systemologies. Samuel Morse began with ground-buried cables. Sw:h cables became flooded with "static,.. Morse quickly and unquestioningly changed to aerial wile-pole systems. These remained the norm until buried conduit exchange systems were perfected.
|
||
Each such system wu the redundant expres-
|
||
sion ofexisting VRIL Ground Systemology. VRIL self-articulates. Organismic vo-
|
||
cal utterances emplaced ill grounds require no artificial cablery or dislnbutive channels.
|
||
Several resean:hers experimented with non-powOled exchange systems. These found their perfection in systems perfected by Nathan Stubblefield. Revelations of VRlL ground self-articulations reigned for several years (Meucci, Rossetti, Tomldns, Brown, Stubblefield). Later researchers forgot the
|
||
|
||
11
|
||
|
||
Stubblefield system. Powered ground wireless systems were pm:sued by many others (fesla, Preece, Morse, Bell). Most of these were not vocal transactors. Nathan Stubblefield 1I'8Dsacted vocal exchanges with clarity and volume through the ll&tlmll VRlL
|
||
ground articulations. VRIL pmgressively eaten the seasate
|
||
and impacts the inertiaL Radionic ratea .., eidetic leakage points in olD' world. They open our consciousness into other realities. VRIL nodes am foUDd everywhere on the gmUDd sur&ce. GmUDd-saate radionic ratea am nodes wbose fundamental pervuiveDell dominates aU other mtes.
|
||
All miDeraJs and metals am VRIL tlaiiiBGtion sites. VRIL projects mineral, vegetable, and animal foDDS. VRIL ia simultaneously aystallic and fluidic. VRIL appears in tlORIOJar displayL Delicate VRIL thleads compose tb.e tissues offlowers. VRIL threads compose miuerals aad metal filigrees in mck. VRIL extends the ganglia of organismic integrity. VRlL projects the thready pJasmal resplendence of the galuies. VRlL is the fimdameuta1 form of the UDiverse.
|
||
The verticillate penetrations of metallic lodes, crystals, and ll&tlmll miDemls among iDertially congealed masses is a mystety. The natmally occurring appearance of metals and minemls bas much to do with VRIL conditions during the time of material generation. Complex and contruy conditions prevailed in unlmowable proportion during the generative epochs of archane existential
|
||
history. This generative mystery may be solved
|
||
in examinations of the eidetic transadions which have occuaed in those districts. We may encounter difficulty in eidetically retrieving knowledge ofthese pre-archaic ages. Difficulty in compmhending nmic language may prevent such eidetic retrieval.
|
||
The veined appearance of minemls and metal lodes amid matrix rocks infers that sti'Ollg VRIL projections congealed powerful enveloping inertial spaces. Gneiss massives reveal dade veiny threads ~(high VRIL conductivity) with speculate (inertialized) resistive matter. Contact with these materials propels eidetic experience through the dade filigree.
|
||
VRIL channels am found in the ground geology at depths not exceeding several hundred yalds. VRIL causeways are the vast regional axes which generate and sustain
|
||
whole regions. VR.IL 1raDsac1s with all over-
|
||
lying minerals and metals, arrangements, components, and spaces. Minerals and metals exist in conscious states. VRIL transac-
|
||
tions are meaningful to recipient minerals and. metals.
|
||
The VRIL world is flooded with eidetic
|
||
|
||
images. Sensation and consciousness am its blood. Projective worlds exist independently in absence of projected forms. They may be located through their projected materials which respond to their presence. All materials respond with local VRIL channelry. All materials wileD touched are viscero-eidetic taminaJs. OrpDismic modulation of Dative VRIL provides organismic expression and
|
||
exchange among junctme points. Eidetic communications is possible with special auripenneable apparatus.
|
||
Virtual fi>DDI emersed trom the gmUDd with entunement of telegraphic systems. Ephemtnl virtual architectme materi.aliad around the telegraphic system. The eidetic 1lmslction was sustained and magnified by
|
||
telegraphic components to which the opera-
|
||
toiS were privy. Telescopic telegraphy was an unknown eidetic featum of the art. Fmg-
|
||
menta of the telegraphic circuitry become steDar termini when properly configund and poised.
|
||
These activities did not require aerial elevations. Certain ground conduits projected hydrant-lib access potts in the ground at special loci. When natural stellar connectivities with VRIL nodes were armed with telegraphic condui1s the effects were striking. Eidetic information loaded the grounded systems and wu transacted with unwary participants.
|
||
Human experience of other conscious worlds powerfully occms when contacting eidetic ground nodes through specific metals andminerals. Thell&tlmll VRIL ground structum is suffused with eidetic transactions constantly. The VRlL stmdure is a communications matrix of UDimaginably vast proportion. This SYSTEM interconnects humanity with other worlds. This SYSTEM holds the true secrets toward practical experiential teleportation and empathic communications. VRIL dendritic structure is fibrous and perfoliate. VRIL projects glowing black space. VRIL bl'BDC&tes into black glowing space and permutes into new experiential worlds. Operators are privileged to 1raDsad
|
||
and participate in CO<reative adS. Distal bilocations connect operators with
|
||
VRIL juncture in absence of experiential tl'anslation through intervening spaces. Instantaneous juncture placements are notable with bilocational experience. Distal sites are possessed of natural sensory apparatus. This Dative mystery explain telepathic exchange and points to the future of true geo-regional communications. Natural articulate response and distal transactivities produce simultaneous distal experience in distal nodes.
|
||
Certain translocations guide the participant along specific paths to some ultimate point in the eidetic ·experience. Other trans-
|
||
|
||
locations am discontinuo111: opemtora experience ,umps" along an eidetic guide-path. Distal bilocation are instantaneous distal experiential placements. Distal bilocation interconnects communicants with central VRIL juDc:tums.
|
||
VRIL j1JDc:tlns am the ll&tlmll ordained nexial spaces. Repeatable contact with specific VRIL worlds may be charted among communicants. Communicants merge in VRlL juDc:tums. Communican11 wordlessly sham experience and conscious identity at VRIL junctures. To know and experience VRIL is aU doorways.
|
||
Communal knowledge is power. VRIL
|
||
operators do alter their environments directly through tb.e proper and power1bl direction ofVRIL Technology. Cultural raising of district and ~~ COIIICious-
|
||
ness is the noble labor of VRJL opemtors.
|
||
IDstantaneous VRIL juncture placements are notable with bilocational experience. Distal sites am possessed of natural sensory apparatus. Eidetic nodes "experience" and transmit their experience to other eidetic nodes. Eidetic ground nodes am the sensory organs of the VRIL universe. Organismic modulations in Dative VRIL nodes commu-
|
||
nicates shared organismic consciousness across vast distances. Communications enjoin those who share in Dative expressions, language, and nmic knowledge.
|
||
Visceral effects ue the dim perceptions of eidetic worlds. Visceral effects may be insensate eidetic projections. We perceive these u synaesthesic sensations. We may yet be UDable to translate their deepest meaning.
|
||
Perhaps the VRlL visceral projections are a language which eludes human beings as
|
||
yet. Perhaps we may team their mysterious
|
||
message. Visceral effects are umally the first experiential transactions. Because of this fact we might suppose them to be the fimdamental realities. Sentient beings possessed of greater sensitivity and other capacities may perceive visceral effects u
|
||
conscious foundations. VRIL transactivity requires new defini-
|
||
tions and descriptive terminology. VRIL communion is mom than verbal exchange. VRIL junctures proliferate shared expression and exchange among VRIL communicants. There ue no doubt sentient beings in the universe who speak and comprehend in these generative, ordained symbologies. The exceedingly deep tmnsad:ions ofVRIL causeways are intelligent, mysterious, symbolic, and geometric in repteSeD1ation to sentient beings. Such exceedingly deep VRIL
|
||
messagings am a mysterious language ofthe
|
||
Divine. The deepest VRIL supply provides and
|
||
|
||
12
|
||
|
||
geoerates the eidetic worlds which am experienced. The UDiverso is a VRIL pmjected strudme. The VRJL pmjected stnJctllm is m multi-experiential, optically CODICious, sea-
|
||
IDrJ sii'IM:tln. MiDds may look along aud tbmush spe-
|
||
cific axes to experieDce distal sites. Opemtors of VRIL entunement statiou utilize specific mataialaccea contacts. These may be crysta)a, miDelals, or metaDo-timDs.
|
||
Blockqe of experiential continuity is
|
||
iDcdia. VRJL eidetic vision throup meaa1
|
||
plata is holiatic. Geometric CODfigundiou am eideto-optical in uature.
|
||
Eidetic vision proceeds in specific substmGel as through op1ical assemblies. Eidetic visual experience may be sbalply foc:ussed through material edges or broad surface azeas. Each eideto-opdcal pattern is material dependent and material specific. VRIL eidetic experieDce is foUDda1ioualreality for sentient beings.
|
||
Geo-regioDS am vast distances of m:hetypes and archeforms. Inertial boUDdaries am deceptive. Participatory passage among geo-Jegions requires numerous preparations and tmDsactioDs. Ou.edoes not simply "match in" to mother geo-regioD without VRIL eidetic guiclaDce. The true VRIL slrUCtUiw of the UDiverso is DOt what appears to the 5seasor perceptive mode.
|
||
VRJL operaton IIUID&Se the spcmtauoous eutunemeut of specific junctures, ob-
|
||
taining experiential knowledge of distal eveo11 and cin:umstances.
|
||
Each VRIL juncture, VRIL node, and
|
||
ground plate assembly mquires a specific
|
||
rheostatic entunemeut. Eidetic worlds re-
|
||
veal select axial cenns which concentrate
|
||
distributed awanmesa across space axes. VRIL junctures and D&1U:rBl nodes am the ganglial centres of the natural VRIL envi-
|
||
l'ODIIleDt. Telegraphy utilized differing rheostatic
|
||
positions to enjoin the eidetic potea.tial of gmund peculiar to the point ofentry (Buell,
|
||
Little, Field). Telegraphic lines necessitate inter-cotmeetions which may occur through
|
||
:human demands and therefore become the
|
||
conductive pathways of eidetic oscillations. Distortions and continual oscillations of
|
||
eidetic content create disturbing intlueDces on operators. Difficulty in traDsactiDg with meaningtbl supply results in .,robm" mes-
|
||
sages despite coded transfer clarity. Entunemeut must be specific. Ground plate emplacement must be precise.
|
||
Theproperemplacemcmtofcomponcmtry
|
||
in VRIL threadworlcs releases exceptional eidetic t:raDsactivity. Most material CODfigutatioDS engage VRJL. experiential eidetics at
|
||
the ground surfilce. VRIL capacitors placed
|
||
in the groundare especially poteDt1ransactive
|
||
|
||
agencies. The most fimdamemaJ VRIL eidetic tnDsactions am ideatioDal, nwelatmy, metaphysical, and symbological. These eidetic tnmsactive emerge 1iom the deepest hienn:hic eidetic worlds.
|
||
Dr.Drowu utilized a grounded tlmiDg
|
||
system. Grounded systems alone am eidetically reliable. Vi1ality and oqauismic reintegratioa is the result of eidetic sutlbsion. Dr.DroWD wu able to obtaiD special radiovisioD shadowgraphs via eidetic entuncment mel pound CODtact.
|
||
v...a etfects am projected 1iom spe-
|
||
cific c:omponea1B when ground DOCie pJaco. 1DeD1S am superlative. Viscenll traDsactioDS etfect DOD-acoustic tones, ammas, tastes, and other synaesthesia! experiences into a district(Cortisa, Bndiml, Spem). Such tnmaactiou may suddenly occur without previous waming. Physical traDslatioDs mel disappea18DC81 Delli' specific DOdes mel among specific kinds of teclmology am not '&JDI8ported.
|
||
Eidetic energies am CODStaDtly surging in the VRIL structDI'e. Eidetic energies am the UDiversal activity. We must experience them to be complete. We intersect with them through every material contact. Eidetic examination is the by to all doorways.
|
||
MULTIPLE RATE LOADS A study of the complex VRIL
|
||
interactivities which occur in grounded conductive systems is atfotded us iD telegraphic systems. Mmy empirically workable circuit desip wen actually IIDOIIIalous in activity
|
||
and impossible iD analysis (EdisoD, Lockwood, Sawyer, Ellison).
|
||
Telegraphic and telephonic systems tnmsect eidetic meaningtbl exchmges with their operators. Tuning components pmvide focussed meaning to couple with the code. Comprehend the VRIL fimctioDiDg of the telegraphic systems first and fimdamen1ally.
|
||
Comprehend telegraphy as a sipal traDSfer system last md of least importance.
|
||
Telegraphic systems interlinked the con-
|
||
sciousness ofdi.ffcmmt geo- regions in foundational permeating trmsactions which have
|
||
yet to be tblly comprehended. The VRIL fimcdouing telegraphic systems represent cen11al means through which CODSCious supply was pmliferated IIDODg participm11 directly from the VRIL source.
|
||
The examination of telegraph patents md old telegraph desip reveals st.ardiDg anomalies. Numerous electrically impossible ccmfigurations imply the energetic operation of m integrating presence. WorkiDg CODfigurations with "wrong CODDections"aboUDd in the Victorim literature. Theoretics become topic-specific and invention-Specific
|
||
|
||
to excess. Geometrically accurate systems wen often electrically iDacemate.
|
||
The DOUIDeDOUS PftiSeDC8 seems myste-
|
||
riously 11'8DIIctive in another energetic reaJm. "EDtqy" is 8D improper tenD in this regard. The D0111D8110US preseuce of special desips seems to be a l1ldiam dcasificatioD of couscioUSDess i11elf. Beauty, geometric form, fimetiOD, directioD...mystery•..all these seem thoroushly admixed in each ofthese desips. The operatioD of such devices depeDd 11pOil a more ftmdamen1al qDIIltky. VRIL is that coasciousDea. VRIL is tbat iDtelligent inte-
|
||
grator. Recopitiou of VRIL pattems becomes
|
||
obvious when au excessive use of mysterious ground md aerial COIIIlections is ob.ved I1DODI such patea1B. Other momaIOus iDstlllces involve the use of material iDteractioDs mel mective components which demaDd energedc activities exceediDg those ascribed to electricity. The geometric patteming of system COIDpOD8D1ry tbroughout the ages demands ftmdamea1al examiDeriml. VRIL Science pmvides vision into these
|
||
primary activities. Certain telegraphic cimJits am found to
|
||
make "no electrical SlfiDIIAfJ" when examined closely. Their empirically proven results are not duo to electrical traDSformatiODs. We must not study detrital-activities or follow the pattemed responses of inertial detritus to VRIL projections. The micro- ma1ytic process ofleaming from parts to whole does not work in VRIL desips. VRIL Science stresses teaming tiom whole to parts.
|
||
Bllgineers focus dghtly on inertial paths, shUD1B, VIbrations, and unduJatioDs withiJl devices. Ou.e comprehend VRIL tnmsactive fimctions ofsystems by gmsping whole geometric portions of diaglams. VRIL Science is au art aesthedc. ADcient mystics well understood these axioms. That which fonDs flowers mel mountains alike camaot be en-
|
||
joined throush micro-processes. Look at the telegraphy desip as intel-
|
||
ligent geometric aggregates. The desip are quasi-liviDg oqauo-aystallic forms. The desips may be viewed as redicmic circuits. Madted by extreme simplicity mel strw:turel
|
||
mggedDess these trausact great conscious potentials across great disaallces. When we examine the duplex aud multiplex circuits tiom this point of view we mive at very different perspecdves thaD when looking from an "electric" viewpoint.
|
||
Duplex, quadmplex, sextuplex, and muldplex systems were beautiful in appearmce (Buckingham, Delmey). These systems traDSact simultaneous multiple eidetic
|
||
exchauges with their operators. Multiple ei-
|
||
detic transactions flooded code with great
|
||
profusions of meauiDg aad coDSCious de-
|
||
|
||
13
|
||
|
||
lights. VRlL continuities aDdconvolute holisms
|
||
am evideoced as chuulcing of system componenta. VRlL meanings crystallize in systems. Portions of whole meanings crystallize in specific componenta. These may eKh be isolated aud eidetically eumined.
|
||
Separating components of VRlL dease configumtioas results in lou of context 8Dd meaningful system opcntion. Removal of a significant system chuuk suffices to damge continuous meaningful ti8DIIIaions.
|
||
Minute de1ails of electro-detrital exchanges do not hold our intenst any longer. Maddening conduction paths defy experience and theoMtical logic. The momalies broke the teDsion of strict engineering design. Most multiplex designs were perfected empirically. Their defiance of electrical theory DUII'b them as VRlL systems. Cenain designs exhibit strange and anomalous circui1ry (Hughes, Edison: 178.222, 168.385).
|
||
We view the eidetic functioning of the circuitry in whole perspective. We see whole design sections as aggregates and VRIL trausactive self- articuJating cavities. VRlL aristuJate tbreadworks cover certain design structures and flood space among
|
||
componentry. No one compmhends these mysterious VRlL languages of form. Telegraphic systems and their components were capable conductors and discharge assemblies for self-articulate VRIL.
|
||
See whole circuit geometries. Refrain from micm-analysis. Cease the study of specific micm-ac:tivities in these designs. VRlL forged the telegraphic and telephonic systems. Dreamers and artistic designers built what revelation envisioned for them. The evident forms in these systems do not differ appreciably ftom those found in the Gothic Cathedral System.
|
||
Remember that most of the telegraphic developments originally emerged from dream impressions and visions. It is crucial that we recognize the signatln of the Power which forged the system as a primary study level. The empirical experience of these designs in >fragmentary replication is the second study level. Eidetic consortium is the tertiary stage of study. The final step is implementing the design components in new VRlL technology.
|
||
VRIL gives eidetic holistic transactions.
|
||
VRlL material configurations release specific eideti-bolistic transactions. Eidetic experience is the fundamental test. for determining technologic efficaqt. Confusion be-
|
||
tween VRIL activity and electrical impress-
|
||
ments caused early electrical engineers to imagine that empirically discovered effi-
|
||
ciency equalled "electrical efficiency". They do not.
|
||
|
||
Empirically discovcnd, means for enlarging aud enhancing telegraphic signals had nothing to do with coded 11msfer (electrical sigoalling) at all. VRlL systems operate in inertial (electric) mocles only insomuch as they drained the detritus ofVRIL impaction out of the design structme. Most of the .auomalies emerge because of these conjugate 8Dd anti1:hcticai pmceaes.
|
||
VRIL transactivity reached peak crescendi8Ddproducedcopiousdetrital quantities. These evCDts pmvented coded 11msfer due to excessive "static". Meaninglbl11msaction naver ceased fbnctioning during these evCD11. Meaningful tnDsactivity was con-· tinuous in the absence of electrical applications. Telegraphic systems WOiked because they served VRJL principles.•.uot electrical ones. Empirically discovemd components and their (appanmt) fimdions wem not thoroughly examined to discem important dif-
|
||
ferences. It was assumed that these empirical fimdions WOie actual indications that the components w01e performmg electrical work functions. ID fact they wem not.
|
||
The systems worked despite ofthe electrical impnrssmeats. Coils, MSistors, groundplates, aerial guidelines, buried conduits, batteries, capacitors, dteostats and other plll18 functioned for VRlL thmadworks.
|
||
Inertial technology supaimposes artificial code upon VRIL eidetic imagery in systems. Telegraphers xeceive steady eidetiholistic experience of ev«y line tamiDal in absence of applied electricity. Telegraphen wem a SOCJ:etive guild, sharing secrets of the trade and mysterious phenomena ofthe daily operations of systems. These anecdotes 8Dd peculiarities am mentioned in trade joumals ofthe day.
|
||
Telegraph sets am not code-touch sensitive. There is no electmmechanical means by which one may determine the personality
|
||
or gender of a commUDicant. Yet telegraph operators were able to ascertain who was on
|
||
the line by sensing their "touch". The midnight fantasies of telegraph opel'&t9rs were filled with strangeaccounts ofsudden anomalous distal perceptions.
|
||
These "hallucinations" included time dilations, eidetic jomneys, vivid memories, sudden lucid revelations, bilocations. These signatures of eidetic transactions wem com-
|
||
mon along the system. Dream and eidetic reality seemed a gmat blur at times. Sleep
|
||
was effortless. Time lost meaning. Visions merged with messages.
|
||
This fundamental empathic signal is
|
||
VRIL. VRIL floods and saturates the system
|
||
night and day. The satulation of telegraphic
|
||
systems with VRIL energies resulted from the moment they were grounded and in-
|
||
stalled. The blind insistence of engbl~ (in
|
||
|
||
superimposing electric impulses upon the VRlL power) didnotpreventtheVRIL power from contiDuing to express itseU: It was this feature which brought forth all the momalous activities mgulady obsmved, catalogued, and published. l:mporbmt eidetic activities flood COIDp01lODtry aDd tho designs which technology employs in other services.
|
||
The spontaneous exchaage of clairvoyant and empadlic impressions was a welllmown experience among telegraphic opemton. Night-time eidetic excursions were thought to be the Rllllt ofloneliaess. Participating night- time communicants became mutually clairvoyant and fully capable of commuuicating in excess of mere coded 11msfer. communicants could '1c:Dow" what the other party was about to say...and even discern the entile content ofan incoming call simply through the bell-sounding.
|
||
Intent may be holistically transacted through VRlL Mm~U~Dt componCDts.
|
||
l:nteat is an organismic VRJL amic inflection (modulation) which may be condudively tlaiiSaeted through molal lines and ground systems.
|
||
The loneliness of the telegraphic outpost was punctuated by sudden and graphically eidetic visions of distant places. The
|
||
thrilling saasations of bilocational travel
|
||
made such eidetic imagery the only desiled quantity. To· communicate. To R18Ch across the silence of the night and call on distant strangers for response. Telegraphers often comprehended the whole of a message through eidetic means.
|
||
The telegraphic and telephonic systems did what the Cathedral System in Europe bad done for those who hquented them. The use of ferruginous and metal-rich stones transformed natural VRlL ground nodes by an:hitectural enclosure. Telegraphy replaced the need formassive s1ructUre aud resonantchambers through the use of line componentry. It
|
||
was possible to enjoin VRn.. archeforms and
|
||
receive nwelatory communions through pte-
|
||
cise entunement. Powerful eidetic focus was
|
||
potentially available when ground-plate pen-
|
||
etrations were properly emplanted. Geometric forms of componentry and
|
||
systems were mysteriously penneated with Gothic symmetries. Componentry of telegraphy and telephony were significantly pro-
|
||
portioned and physically disposed in analogous structure (Stearns, Buckingham, Jones).
|
||
Single message telegraphic systems may be thought of as "monophonic" tuning in-
|
||
struments. The multiple rate-loading of telegraphic systems is an historical note of gmat significance in technology. Rheostatically
|
||
entuned systems were eidetically prescient
|
||
and intelligent. Multiple rate-loaded systems were alchymycal lenses.
|
||
|
||
14
|
||
|
||
Increased chaanel handling capability bmught with it a new conscious poSSibility
|
||
amoug operatol'l. Singular eidetic tlaDsac· tioDs could be fine-tuned and magnified tbmugh available timing componentry. Operatoll could be foc:uaed into singular eidetic worlds tbmugh ground nodes along
|
||
their section of line. This was poSSible only when grouud nodes were actually pene1rated
|
||
by the proper placement of ground-plate assemblages.
|
||
Duplex, quadruplex, sextuplex, octupleL..multiplex systems could simultaneously eotune several distal eidetic uodeL
|
||
These systems were multi- iccmic. Multiplex systems were projecton capable of permuting VRlL in1D 01D' space. The CODSCiousneamagnifying possibilities were uot fully appreciated. Alchymycal tbsion of several eidetic nodes resulted in astounding conscious tgnpnntatimul among the operaton.
|
||
Permanent ccmscious polarizations result when eidetic traDsactions are projected, f~ sustained, and fixed into a space. Pennutations nsu1t when multiple entuned eidetic projections ant focussed into a space. CODSCiousness surmounts its I10IIDal experiential parameters and is magnified 1D unexpected pmportioas. VRIL perm111ations make new CODSCious elevations permaneDt.
|
||
The duplex and multiplex patents must be properly viewed. These circuits engaged simultaneous conjugate VRlL 1raDsadions. No doubt there were better blends than others. Spontaneous 1rlllsmutative events discharge from the terminals of multiplex designs. The primary effects are conscious ones. Consciousness in a district is greatly heightened when multiple distal nodes are brought into eidetic fusion.
|
||
Each patent design becomes progres-
|
||
sively "polyphonic". Single line tuners enable the entunement of only single eidetic nodes. The entunement (the "rate'j conveys the meanings and empathic components which the ground node establishes. Commu-
|
||
nicants become active sensory-system com-
|
||
ponents. Multiple rheostatic designs have been
|
||
proposed for use in the healing arts as "polyphonic" transactors. Several sepamte pamllel eidetic rates are simultaneously and independently applied 1D a patient in these forms. Total body tzeatment msults ftom multiple exposure to multiple eidetic nodes. VR.IL Alchymy simultaneously infuses space with multiple eidetic projections. Those who enter these spaces ant changed.
|
||
Communicants mutually perceive in-
|
||
tentions and expressions. Telegraphers could frequently ~ the message of those with whom they established line connection despite the click-clacking of telegraphic code.
|
||
|
||
Exposure 1D the telegraphic block assembly brings VRIL arcs &om ground tbmugh tloon and into opezator's forehead (Stearns). The telegraphic block is an astoundingly focussed VRlL trausactor. Visceral sensations include body heat, sharp insensate VRIL focus in forehead, with .sharply focussed consciousness for severa1 boun after exposure. Copper supports organismic seasory experience.
|
||
The VRlL eidetic beam which pmceeds 1iom the tops of telegraphic coils auracts
|
||
organismic atteDtioaa and dmw operaaon 1D
|
||
themselves. Contact made with the telegraphic by is eidetic:ally potential contact.
|
||
VRIL world eidetic transaction comlllflllCOI with organismic con1act at the by.
|
||
Bxmrination shows the simple artifice of hard nJbber and brass. These specific minerals and metals provide a rich sensual contact with VRlL tlueadways. Excessively deep eidetic experiences proceed without intemJption. Eidetic images and experiences of all oth.- terminals are excessively powerful through telegraphic block con1act. Place-
|
||
ment of metal resouaton over vertical coils immensely increases VRlL eidetic tnmsactions.
|
||
Telegraphy made total use of artificial inertial code and wu an imperfectly utilized VRIL transactor when coded communications were transmitted through the system. Telegraphic systems operated eidetically without applications of detrital powers.
|
||
The VRlL resonant bell of telegraphic and telephonic sounders is extremely potent as an eidetic projector. When the VRIL resouant bell wu replaced by thin metal membranes a new step in VRlL technology wu realized. Bells, membtalles, and sounders were all fuDy capable of projecting holistic content of intended messages instanta-
|
||
neously. The superior eidetic transaction among communicants through telephonic assemblies bu its buis in auric transactions.
|
||
Telegmphic receiver blocks were housed in specially coated wooden hoods. Their carbonaceous content and geometric form makes them powerfully focussed VRIL eidetic projectors. Iron projects VR.IL threads. Fine-spun copper coils were wound upon iron armatures. Carbon softens the sting of iron potential transactivity. Copper 1raDSaCts visceral sensations. Coppersuppliesthe VRlL sensory system with synaesthesia.
|
||
Duplex systems accommodated several distinct meanings simultaneously. Such multiple tate loading did not bring mutual conscious interference. Codes could be collaged and deranged by lin~interference. Greater rate-loading capacity of quadruplex and multiplex systems increased the conscious "polyphony». Capacity of multiplex
|
||
|
||
systems 1D sustain, conduct, - ' project eidetic integrity of separate meanings and messages wu demonstlated. Multiple eidetic transactions and fusions were excessively potent near exchange terminals and switchboards.
|
||
Eidetic transactions of meaning1b1 context remained preserved for each sepamte conversant. Opemton partook of the blending eidetic flux occurring among the terminal components. Telegraphic and telephonic systems glowed blackwith llOUIIleDOUS VRlL radiance.
|
||
Multiplex systems nwealed a propensity tOr D1Uilei'OUS ground-plate implantations at taminal ends (Bucldngham, JoDCS,
|
||
Steams, Thompson). Only a few designs employed the bold notion ofjoining all the separate ground lines into one main groundplate (Field). Multiply fused node-loaded lines were con1rolled by exchange operaton. Eidetic fusions permitted the simultaneously meaning1b11raDSac:tion of code and experience in telegmphic systems.
|
||
Multiplex systems do not operate because they are resonantly tonal. Multiplex systems ant resonantly tonal because they transact VRlL eidetic continuities. In material configurations we empirically correlate tonal cotTeSpODdence with VRJL manifestations. We CIDI10t ptedict or equate the VRlL tonal resonance of a configuration without eidetic examination. Formulations do not operate because each design is a distinct identity. VRlL tonal conductivities of systems differ completely from simple acoustic resonance. VR.IL tonal conductivities of systems differ from simple electrical resonances. VRIL sensitives are devoted to the uatural VRIL structures they identify. VRlL sensitives ant devoted to componentry which engages VRIL transactivities. Beholders recognize that the v«y generative source of cODSCiousness and existence surges in Jan. ceolate distnbutions among special groundpenetrating componentry.
|
||
VRIL DIFFRACTORS
|
||
There are many patents which clearly operated in non-electrical modes.· There are instances in which we carefully discern componentry incapable of delivering effects claimed for electricity. Discovering the native phenomena which VRIL tnmsactively manifests is a plentiful thesamus. The VRIL thesaurus flooded the Victorian scientific archanum. System componentry is examined through eidetic potentials alone. What may be said of specific componentry requires individual detailed eidetic examination. We cannot make broad generalizations concerning the eidetic transadivity of mate-
|
||
|
||
15
|
||
|
||
rials and material configurations. Them am several specific oxamples which may bent give aid in comprehending the behavior of telegraphic systems.
|
||
AUractioDs of mind and seuse am powerfitlly collimated through rock D:wsives, mineral rilles, metal lodes, CI)'Sta1 cavems, earth capacitors, aerial towers, pound termiDals, and entuDed system c:omponeotry.
|
||
Casual ob.-vation may not mreal the suraing eidetic traDsac:tivity of seemingly static artifices. Telegraphic systems were JaqelyUDCbaqedduring otlbours. GroUDded systems tna11aet eideticaDy with those who am found in their immediate pmximity.
|
||
The burial of telegraphic and telephonic cables in deep specially ccmfigmed conduits pmvided exceptional traDsactivity of eidetic worlds among opemton. These activities WeN especially powertbl during the night. Telegraph operators went quick to men1icm the exceptiODal clarity of sigDa1s during the night hours.
|
||
Moderate exposure to these structutes suffiJses the beholder with viscem~ 1:l'aiiSICtivi1 These may not be consciously appreciated as eidetic fluorescence. Most persons experience eidetic traDs1atious constantly and do not express surprise. Telegraphic statious am noumenous in appearance because they congeal, direct, and a pounded carbon lOci at various positious. Each eidetic node in the carbon lOci pen;nits specific distal position and angulated view.
|
||
ADalysis of the term "iaeostat" bas intriguing implicatious. "Rheos" refers to waves. "Stathis" refers to stationary. A rheostat was comprehended as a "wave station". To which waves were the origiuators referring? The addition of rheostatic components varies the aspect of any individual eidetic experience by permitting sweeping views through the contacted node. These sweeping views am called difltactious.
|
||
Rheostats provide diffractive eidetic :sweeps of VRIL channelry. Each positiODal node gives the participant a new eidetic angle. Organismic movement is not required. ~·Rheostats differ according to their material composition and geometric form.
|
||
Slide-contact rheostats reveal the longitudinal disposition of eidetic nodes in a material volume. Carbon, nichrome, osmium, and tungsten are among some rheostatic materials. Each selects specific eidetic population characteristic of the material substance. Careful and sensitive variation of slide-contact position permits diftiactive eidetic sweeps of a local VRIL channel view without operator motion. The VRIL sensory system experiences what the eidetic sweep reveals. Positious may be held fixed in time for detailed examination (Buell). VRIL op-
|
||
|
||
cntors J1181188e the spontaneous entunement ofspecific nodes. Experiential knowledge of distal events and circumstances may be apprehended by thee meaus.
|
||
Contact-filters am required for ease of organismic transaction with substances. Gmnulated carbon, iJon, and manganese dioxide powders have been successtblly employed to these ends. This mixture may be mixed with plastic or paint substntes and bnJshed on glass surfaces. Such filters ease the 11'111S1Ctive traDsitions on behalf of the operator.
|
||
Most rheostats uti1ia a md of carbon which bas been end-grounded. Slide-contact pmvidea node 1lansaction which necessarily involves all. Rheostats pmvide diffractive eidetic sweeps of VRIL cbannelry. Each positional node gives the participant a new eidetic angle. Organismic movement is not required. Rheoscats diJfer acccmling to their material composition md geometric form.
|
||
Stide-contact lheostats mreal the longitudinal diSposition of eidetic nodes in a material volume. Carbon, nichrome, osmium, and tungsten are among some rheostatic materiaJa. Each selects specific eidetic population characteristic of the material substance. Careful and sensitive variation of sJide.contac:t position permits cliftiadive eidetic sweeps of a local VRIL channel view without operator motion. The VRIL seasory system experiences what the eidetic sweep reveals. PositiODS may be held fixed in time for detailed examination (Buell). VRIL operators J1181188e the spontaneous entunement ofspecific nodes. Experiential knowledge of distal events and circumstances may be apprehended by thee meaus.
|
||
Contact-filters am required for ease of organismic transaction with substances. Gmnulated carbon, imn, and manganese dioxide powders have been successtwly employed to these. ends. This mixture may be mixed with plastic or paint substrates and bmshed on glass surfaces. Such filters ease the transactive transitious on behalf of the operator.
|
||
Most rheostats utilize a rod of carbon which has been end-grounded. Slide-contact pmvides node transaction which necessarily involves all the other nodes along the md length. Material configurations in which numerous projections are individually gmunded through Ibeostatic connectious are noteworthy eidetic transactors Little). Each rheostatic eidetic node is separately gmunded and activated. This design permits individual strong contacts which are not eidetically diluted by passage through all the other nodes.
|
||
Rheostatic components made excellent excessive use ofcarbon (Edison, Rosebmgh).
|
||
|
||
Anomalous terminology was used by inventors to describe rheostatic action on static conditiODS (Buell). Tunable bridge Ibeostatic components reveal the nature ofeidetic transaction and static formation (Steams). Strong rheostatic contact pmvides strong eidetic experience. Least electrical nsisdvity is associated with closest eidetic view. Great elec1ric nsisdvity is associated with furthest eidetic view along a VRIL cbaDneL This empiricaDy determined invene correlation is significant.
|
||
Eidetic ditfnM:tive traDsactivity inversely d...,.mes electric conductivity. The strictly electro-detrital operation of componentry is an ll1ificiaJiy forced condition. Technological designs are VRIL designs in their fimdamen1al being. Blectri-detrdal adivity is understood through VRIL reactivity in materials. Scweml designs employed special materials for the tedudion of "line static".
|
||
Experiential static is the true spontaneous soun:e ofelectrical static pmduction in a line. The eidetic ·principles am ·pte-detrital (pre-electrical) iu nature. Eidetic 11aDSactivities am spontaneous and continual in VRIL Space. Natural pound and material eidetic nodes spontaneously pmduce static constmtly. The production of static strongly correlates with spontaneous eidetic transactivities.••but static ptodw:tion remains typically weak in comparison with the eidetic potential. Static appears in several designed instances.
|
||
Systems inadvertently sharply entune and fix specific singular eidetic nodes to release static de1ritus. Certain grounds are composed of inertio- absotptive matter (halides, carbonates, silicates). Such grounds should not be entuned sharply. There are pound massives in which static newer appears.
|
||
Such gmunds am specific mineral-rich districts whose structure and composition are strongly eidetic and which dissolve detritus ("staticj.
|
||
Systems which enjoin improperly connected eidetic pound nodes invariably are plagued with "static" detritus. Enterprise did not concern itself with proper placements and geomantic considerations. Systems were improperly erected in the great msb westward. Telegmphic statious went plagued with static when gmund-plates went sunk into the wmng spots.
|
||
Samuel Morse experienced this phenomenon when attempting the first telegraphic lines. Ground-burial of cables was the initial plan. This project was quickly abandoned when so much static SUddenly appeared that signalling was impo111ble. The aerial erec1icm of guidelines was the solution. Aerial guidelines were sometimes
|
||
|
||
16
|
||
|
||
plagued with static at odd intervals. Weather aud wind bad UUie to do with these spontaneous appear8llC& Tho aumral activity could not be cited in those penisteDt episodes of static congestion.
|
||
Tho momalous appearauco of "static" along buried cables is olectricaDy problematic: grounded objclc1s am supposed to lose charge. Aerial elcvatiou spontalloously "acquhe charge" though well grouu.decl at wery intervaL Therefont charge is the detrital ntlidue of a mont fimdamontal eaergctic t:rau-
|
||
action. That onorgy is VRJL. Dr.G. LeBon provided experimental
|
||
evidence for the spon1alleous appearance of charge and of radioactivity in matter. His solution did not glimpse tho secret truth conceming the 1D8IIIlC in which consciousness interadl with matter to produce stnmge inertio-physical mamifestations.
|
||
VRIL is the vast CODSCioUIIlOII ofwhich we partake. VR.IL contiuually interacts with i1s own projectious. Minerals and metals display strange spontrmeous etfects in appa181lt absence ofcause. Tho "instability" of radioactive nuclei is tho commonly cited expJaDation. Tosla suggested that extemal bombardment caused dense nuclei to explode. His suggestion that space-genemted aedleric particles impinge on matter is noteworthy.
|
||
Eidetic tmDsaction is the VR1L projection of ccmsc:ious worlds into inertial space. Projected materials impact inertial space in various exhibited manners. Certain minerals, metals, and organic substances· absorb, disperse. accumulate, density, and project inertial detritus with their eidetic projections.
|
||
All material displays and their effecu on the inertial space may be compnmended by recognizing that matter is a conscious projection. The vastness which is VRIL projects, generates, and sustains matter and space. Original VRD.. matter is mysterious. It may be that many commonplace observations am the direct effecu of VRD.. original matter.
|
||
Ground node coiUlections instantly load ~systems with inhenmt meanings and message. These may be entuned with fine precision. Additions of wsignal clarifiers" enbanco eidetic projectivity of VR1L nodes. Tho empirical design and efficacious use of specific componen1s was developed throughout telegraphic history.
|
||
Componentry cannot be reduced to functions. Componentry must be eidetically studied according to forms. Each form, each material, each orientation gives distinctly
|
||
diffenmt eidetic experience to the examiner. Round clear glass plates differ entirely from squand glass plates. Metals completely differ in their eidetic projections when used in
|
||
|
||
capacitative forms. Variable parallel plate capamtative forms (baftled) eidetically differ ftom rotating vane capaciton.
|
||
Tho technological gatdea aft"otded VR.IL Design is exceedingly prolific. VRIL Designen should be glad to recognize the dis-
|
||
tinctive and iDdividual identity ofeach item.
|
||
.object, and form. VRIL Science requiles carefill and detailed empirical account of each sepatato compollOJlt.
|
||
Stlallgo vortexial rheostats were empirically designed to block the "sttdic discharge" (Field). Tuuable wire coil rheostats were employed for '1Wancing tile line"' to eradicate static (Buell, Little). Rheostats permit adjusamen1s in proportiooal balances between VRIL trausactivities and inertial reactivities.
|
||
Variable vane-capacitors provide sweeping aDd clarified eidetic views specific to their material compositicm, geometric form, and physical disposition.
|
||
Grounded variable potentiometers offer ro1aticmal eidetic views in the vertical plano whoa aligned perpendicular with local VRIL clwmelry.
|
||
Vertical carbon mds brings eidetic sympathy with formative worlds. One experience the forest-lite pntSODce of glowing bJact cylindrical forms. Slide- contact carbon rod rheostats must be held in flush groUDd contaGt for distinct eidetic nodes to appear. Each gives sweeping horizontal view of distinct VRIL channel positions. Angulations along brancated surface threadways am distinct and positionally fixed with regild to compoDOilt sweep.
|
||
The conductive use of substances to provide ~lower signal speed"' is anomalous. A small section ofresistive material does not slow signal speed or store signals as in the manner of loaded transmission lines. The use of water as a message-retarding medium is an anomalous patent entry which is nonelectric in principle (Hughes). Wat. does empirically inhibit, densify, and nttard eidetic transactions: this is the 1nJo cause ofthe observed effect 011 eledro-detritus.
|
||
All discussion which deal with capacitors and batteries begin with Galvaui. Luigi Galvaui demonstrated the organismic influence of sepamted dissimilar metals. Projected strains are sensed in tho space between dissimilar metal plates. Proper ground emplacement and plate alignment enhances these vitalizing strain components.
|
||
Galvaui did not deal with detrital fragmen1s. Galvaui especially strove to eliminate such static effects from his arrangements. He equated dangerous detrital com-
|
||
ponents in both thunderstorm conditions and static electrical machines long before
|
||
Fnmldin's demonmati011. His fair weather observations mention the fact that· "'.•.metal
|
||
|
||
plates, aerial terminals, and grounded lines yield sudden, powerful, thrilling shocks...which do not register 011 the most sensitive gold-leaf elec1roscopo...".
|
||
Luigi Galvani described the visceral effects displayed through various spaced metallic arrangements. These wore ~lling•••vitalizing•••joyful•••". Though powertbl and impressive tho eidetic projectiou of matter aud material configurations am the most fimdamental pow..... exceeding the visceral effects.
|
||
Galvani did not report these eidetic phenomeaa. No doubt he and his assistanu mceived them. These would not be part of tho
|
||
experimental recold. Anecdotal commen1s made among the experimenters would include suddea. "visitations" of memory, impression, color, mood, and conscious traDslation. Petbaps most trained observ. . do not allow themselves the luxmy of reporting their wery impression, mood, thought, and vision.
|
||
Approaching large DOilpOWenx:l electromagnets produces immediate visceral sensations of sharply focussed vision. Visceral non-acoustic tones are pronounced in the immediate space. Stmng diaphragmic oblations C8Dil0t be ignored near these structures. Why did not Joseph Henry report those overwhelming effects? Academic Science forbids, limits, and retricts sensation.
|
||
Such empirically transient impressiODS form the strong and valuable part during experimentation. VRIL empirical science stands upon the native phenomena which appear during experimental procedures. Perhaps the prolific amount of such impressions was denied by experimenters whoso minds were ovOICOIIle by them. Pedlaps there were those voices which sought to eradicate these eidetic impressions ftom science altogether; claiming them to be the mere "wanderings of undisciplined minds". Replacing empirical participation and eidetic impressions with meters and statistical analysis has not achieved more humanly valuable knowledge.
|
||
The question which designers will addless c011cems itself with classifying the Galvani designs: are these batteries, cODdensers, or capacitors? Diffentnce exist among components whose original namings mains the tmth.
|
||
Capacitors and condensers are not identical. Capacitors and condensers perform diffenmt functions when properly empowered and utilized. Capacitors are geometric material dispositions which sustain an energetic tluL Capacitors act as valves and gateways of other worlds. Tho capacitor is a flowing reservoir.
|
||
VRIL capacitative transactors behave as
|
||
|
||
17
|
||
|
||
wells, reservo~n, and fountains. VRIL nusactive surges flood the design configuratiolll and project VRIL eidetic eXperiences through districts and regions: these are sensed in abscce ofmaterial con1act when properly ammged. Capacitors aet as experiential termiDals and as eidetic retiDas for COIDIIlUIIicants.
|
||
VRIL capacitors are connected diNctly with ground and interlink aerial with ground: they are tlowing reservoirs. Capacitors permit modulations and modifying iDf1wmces. VRIL capacitors behave as valves for eidetic tnmsactioas. Such desips MIDIIDl fixed as stations having specific positional alignments.
|
||
Several capacitors in tho patent record are anomalous in form, composition and fimction. There are many capacitor-varieties, configurat:icms, and symmetries. Some capacitor desips were strange hybrids of resistors, acc:umulatora, condeasm, and earth batteries (Muirhead, Smith).
|
||
Capacitora may be made with dissimilar metals (Galvani). Some took tho form of organically coated dw:ts (faylor, Muirhead). Capacitors may use minerals and salts (Moinko, Bradford). Capacitors may use vegetable matter, germinating seeds, and peen moss (Mesmer}.
|
||
Special capacitors and conductive arrays enjoined telegraphic and telephonic systems to tho ground (Muidlead}. Special capacitms and formularies for preparing them include organic pastes and. metal powders made to baJanco tho liDo (faylor}. Viscerotonic effects ofVRIL capaciton are notable. Capacitors were designed which acted as intensifiers ofeidetic transaction (Vusilatos). Certain capacitor designs greatly collimate and inteasify eidetic sipals.
|
||
Sharp experiential axes 1ransact meaning and code transfers. Capacitors are VRIL active only in specific alignments. Their plates must be parallel with the existing 7VRIL chamlehy in a district. Capacitors are flowing eidetic transactors and 1ransformers. Capacitors give special tunnelled ten: sions when dissimilar metals are used.
|
||
One experiences remarkable transformations of immediate surroundings when horizontal dispositions are used and eidetically examined. Zinc horizontal multi-baftled capacitors (air gap) reveal a wintry night world of wonderful snowy starlight. One is eidetically 1ranslated up from the ground into the twinkling tufts of penetrating luminous white in varying elevations. Positioning of the plates effects and fixes experiential elevation.
|
||
Such experience is comfortable, close, and secme. There is· every sense of a comforting presence on all sides•..hopeful vision
|
||
|
||
ofdesire in spaceward directions. Such horimntal baftled zinc plate-capacitors were.used in wireless apparatus for good reason. Eidetic access to upper space was instantaneous and s1lollg. Strongly elevational eidetic reactivities are produced in parallel plate capacitors when grounded.
|
||
Tho closing of plates intensifies eidetic content with controllable variable elevations of view. Various VRIL capaciton increase tho visceral tones of whole surroundings: pure viaceral (non-acoustic} tones are heard louder and highly clarified acroa a volume of space. This condition also succeeds in drawing sounds of tho environment into a focus about tho capacitor plates.
|
||
Capacitor plates may be grounded. Varieties of aerial or earthed metal plate combiuations wiD reveal unoxpocted VRIL reactions (Bear, Shoemaker, Murps et.al.). VRIL active capacitors may be CODS1rW:ted 1iom various mat.mials (Mamer, Galvani, Reich, Theroux). These designs must be aligned with ctinimilar plates perpeadicular to VRIL clwmelry.
|
||
The copper plato must face us when copper and zinc is used. Right hand holds copper...left holds zinc. Vague eidetic image of forest periphery in black bloom (during winter~}. Amazing ISJ1t obtained by singing into tho plate duct. Capacitor gave sud-
|
||
den strong eidetic images of tho tar forest
|
||
wall. Images fade in a few seconds until mactivated by a whistle or vocal utterance. Pitch effects verticality of eidetic view. Higher pitch goes vertical over the eidetic ground node. Angle of view decreases with decreasing pitch. VRIL transactions may be magnified and modulated by organismic intonations. VRIL supplies the projective consciousness.
|
||
Capaciton become eidetic-1ransactive through VRIL thread counections. Eidetic powerdevelops "static" in capacitors through spontaneous VRIL transactions.
|
||
Testa superimposed electrostatic impulses upon the eidetic supply of the capacitor. Kilner, Testa, Reichenbach, Abrams and others discovfnd that electrostatic and magnetically impulsed capacitors released greatly expanded eidetic transactions throughout the smroundings. The eidetic causes generate the "electric" effects.
|
||
Varieties of capacitors release differing energetic species when viewed eidetically. Eidetic images vanish when capacitors are mildly charged electrically. Positive copper plate faces the operator. Powerful eidetic journey commences when tones or vocal expressions are directed into the plate duct toward the ground. The most astonishing eidetic wandering along certain VRIL tlueadways is experienced. Visceral effects
|
||
|
||
are instantaneous in the hands and arms and persist for several JDOIIlOilts th..tter.
|
||
Vacuum tubes as capacitors must be VRIL chamlel aligned. Pins must face the operatorwhile operator faces tho VRIL channel soun:o direction. Sudden highly collimated eidetic tunneling COIDDlOilCeS toward tho horimn. Onejoumeys eidetically through a very highly projective tbroadway as far as C8D be sustained.
|
||
GJass plate capacitors give eidetic projections which IN metal dependent. Touch con1act along their leagths gave progressive ctislanciDg1iom tho origin contact-point. Zinc plates separated by clear glass give prognssivo black ground horimDs of position out and away Dum the con1act point. Aluminium fixes progressive eidetic projection horimDs out into the bright whitened sky.
|
||
ScroD-wound capacitors permit dilectionality of eidetic experience only when physica11y rotated with respect 1D the ground. They do notpermit eidetic traDslation through eidetic node contact a1ono. One must move these devices through space as probes. Vertical positioning brings ilritating inertial flux into body but reveals environmental realities not apparent with the 5-sensors.
|
||
Scroll-wound capacitors give bilocations.
|
||
Electrolytic capacitors project a powerfbl insensate VRIL thread along axis where pointed. Threads do not permit eidetic participation. Excessive back-inertial flux causes operator certain irritative pain. Small electrolytic capacitors produce high-pitched visceral tones. Larger ones provide mild focussed bilocations out to local ground nodes.
|
||
Condensers IN specific designs which resemble batteries. Condensers focus, fix, and hold an energetic condition into experiential space. Condensers focus, sharpen, and clariiY specific eidetic experience. Condensen have a special function as VRIL TI'IDSIIluters. Condensers allows tho powerfuDy focussed fUsion of multiple eidetic projections. Condensers may be ground- connected through lines but never groundemplaced. They are made to resist spontaneous transitions which the VRIL environment manifests. Condensers maintain a strict rigor of eidetic entunement for alchymycal purposes.
|
||
Condensers are experiential dootways which fix, focus, and project transactions. A condenser is an projective isolator, a reactor terminal where stresses and tmnsmutations remained fixed. Condensers are VRIL eidetic transmutors in which fixed eidetic transmutations may be openly experienced throughout a region.
|
||
VRIL condensers are VRIL Reactors.
|
||
|
||
18
|
||
|
||
These are powedbl cnu:ibles and leases of times initating and nervoua sensation of
|
||
|
||
.mient tDDiadivities. It is for these 111110118 heat.
|
||
|
||
1ba1: we c:ouduct lengthy study in an:hme
|
||
|
||
Aerial battenes are special capacitori.
|
||
|
||
histories and developmeD1B of electm-dil- Aerial "batteries" are lanceolate terminals
|
||
|
||
charge tubes. In these went 811'111ged mighty DUide of various metals, minerals, glass, and
|
||
|
||
8Dd distinct VRIL mactioDa with district (~B~ely) magne1B. These compositions are
|
||
|
||
effec:ts.
|
||
|
||
hoisted to a small elevation. Aerial capaci-
|
||
|
||
Batteries are a sub-clau of capaciton , tors enjoin project eidetic ground trausac-
|
||
|
||
md condeasen. Batteries differ consider- tions specific to their material form. These
|
||
|
||
ably among themselves, and caDDOt be ap- do effect district control of weather and
|
||
|
||
preciated accotding to the electri-detrital viscero-cridetic amaosphere when properly
|
||
|
||
pmdw:tswhic:h they pmc:lw:e.Galvmi'saerial poised. The cavi1a1ation of inertial space bas
|
||
|
||
tcnDiDa1 baUoriea and space-batteries PIO- heeD demoustrated by several reHa~Chers
|
||
|
||
duaed 110 electri-detrital pmdw:ts at aD. Bat- (Rmch, Constable, 1'heroux, Vusilatol).
|
||
|
||
teries of Volta were radically diffemlt 1iom
|
||
|
||
Loading coils u static neutralizers 1ralll-
|
||
|
||
those of Galvmi. Galvani politely mfiained act tremendously emotioaal pNSCmce. Vis-
|
||
|
||
ftom criticiziDg statomeD1a by Volta con- caal (emotive) projectioaa may be . . . t
|
||
|
||
trary to tiUs effect. Galvmi pointed out 1ba1: for several h'IJildnd yards ftom vertically
|
||
|
||
hia own designs vivi1ied...aDd 1ba1: those of orieDted loading coil&.
|
||
|
||
Volta caused pain.
|
||
|
||
The discovery tbat iDductioD coils could
|
||
|
||
The Volta battery is a CODdeDser whic:h mctuce 1iDcHtatic wu iDsmndy implemented
|
||
|
||
utilizes brine to fill the space between dis- by telepaphic systems everywhere. Theo-
|
||
|
||
similar metals. Me1al plata touch in the mtically these should not help vocal liue-
|
||
|
||
Volta COildeaser. The Volta condenser pro- tlaDsmissious. ID addition to these static-
|
||
|
||
duces copious amoun1B of detrital pmdw:ts blocking inductors, numerous line shields
|
||
|
||
(electric charge) aud otfers mild eidetic 1ralls- were employed (see Volume 6: 081Dl, Lapp).
|
||
|
||
ac:tion only at the positive pole.
|
||
|
||
The sudden and spontaneous clattering of
|
||
|
||
Batteries may be ground emplaced. code unnerved several telegraphic opera-
|
||
|
||
These "earth batteries" use eidetic ground tors.
|
||
|
||
nodes themselves as the material which fills
|
||
|
||
Eidetic t:rausactivity passes unnoticed
|
||
|
||
the space between dissimilar metal plates. by most. Eidetic surges become physically
|
||
|
||
Interleaving ground manifolds are manifest on rare occasion.lbis mysterious
|
||
|
||
ground-capacitors. Ground-plate end- ter- and spontaneous natural language would
|
||
|
||
miDals oftelegraphic stations are noumenous COIDIIlellce with seveml telegraphic: signals.
|
||
|
||
sites.Thesedesignsbecametheinteosefo- Telegraphic teceiving blocks would respond
|
||
|
||
cus of inventors in the mid-1800's. Several to these powerful signals for long periods of
|
||
|
||
such fonDS are given in Volume 4. These time. Operators 1RqueDtly were MqUired to
|
||
|
||
ground capacitors are called earth '"batter- disengage from the line service until the
|
||
|
||
ies" when dissimilar metals were employed. anomalous encounters subsided of their own
|
||
|
||
Engineers focussed upon the electro-detrital accord.
|
||
|
||
products of these designs and neglected the
|
||
|
||
These episodes were not always associ-
|
||
|
||
eidetic projections which are fust encoun- ated with thunderstoDDS, dry windy condi-
|
||
|
||
tered on approach. First impressions are tions, or snow &lis. They persisted during
|
||
|
||
soon forgotten by the insensitive aud undis- fiUr weather on certain Jines.
|
||
|
||
ciplined!
|
||
|
||
The greatest objection to a purely elec-
|
||
|
||
Barth battery assemblies surround them- trodynamic solution lies in the fac:t that tele-
|
||
|
||
selves with vibrant visceml whorlings. Vi- graphic Jines are numerously grounded sys-
|
||
|
||
brant vortices are VRIL surge projections tems. Every station had i1B own baftled
|
||
|
||
' felt across spring fields. Barth batteries en- ground-plate assembly. These grounds wen
|
||
|
||
join distant empathic communications among solid and conductive. If static accumulation
|
||
|
||
the unwary. Barth batteries take on several had formed in the line, then grounding could
|
||
|
||
geometric forms (Dieckman).
|
||
|
||
disperse the "charge" in one close of the
|
||
|
||
Dissimilar metals may be used when switch. Static accumulations sometimes drive
|
||
|
||
properly ground aligned. These enjoin deep the code transfer of telegraph circuits. They
|
||
|
||
eidetic transactions with VRIL channels. sometimes block them entirely: the chronicles
|
||
|
||
Communications of projected experiences tell us they do both at ditferent times.
|
||
|
||
are engaged when peering down .into their
|
||
|
||
A second objection deals with the prob-
|
||
|
||
ducted baftles. Properly aligned horimntal lem of intensity. Telegraphic: blocks teqUire
|
||
|
||
ducts often seem to waver and undulate with some degree ofelectrical power for the trans-
|
||
|
||
cnmulated black waves. These visceml ex- fer ofcode. Static does not supply this power.
|
||
|
||
periences may be followed by a black radiant Generative sources necessary to sustain con-
|
||
|
||
projective softness. Contact is not required. tinuous automatic "&lse signalling" must
|
||
|
||
Proximity with such duds brings a some- exceed the power of static. Static is not the
|
||
|
||
cause of the problem. Static is the etfect of the problem. Calculations do not indicate fiUr weather influences sufticient to ICCUIDU• late such charge. Furth81'11101e, calculatioua and fotmulatious were lalgely daveloped by empirical obsavatious: the formulae fit the condition. They IDCI'ctly cite the effec11 and do not sufficiently explain the generative cause of the problem.
|
||
Station mauagen cited the intense auroras and dry windy I8IIODS for these unusual conditions. Went the soun:e~ ofthese detrital accumulatiou magneto-electric or frictoelectric? A thild problem persists in llliiiHirous reports of1he "self-powered lines". Several compmy lines had disengaged themselves 1iom battery power altogether for years. The registenld CUINidl were sizable and had DO 'RI880DIIble explmadoa.
|
||
S1atic ac:cumulatioDs are not geaerated by inertial 1D8IDJ at alL Inertia does not generate inertia. Inertial space is a closmr. an etfect whic:h Nq1liml initiation.
|
||
Static is generated when eidetic trausactivity reaches surpassing crescendi. AlU'Orae and other meteorological conditions may themselves contain eidetic messages. All inertial manifestations are caused by the fimdamen1al ageacy of 'VR.a.
|
||
Natmal eidetic projections are cousbmtly mutually self-transacting. Telegraph lines often wem improperly ground-emplaced. Tuning the grounded assemblies of specific telegraph stations gave aid to the individual operators but created an eidetically imbalauced line condition. Eidetic oscillations experientially occur in MCipients who are in Jine<ontactwith ditferent 'VR.a nodes. This situation may occur when improper ground connections have been made.
|
||
The oscillatory eidetic experience engages the recipient in defined eidetic uudulations...ftom one horimn to another. Speed of these eidetic oscillations varies with ground nodes aud line orientation. We cite visceral experiences with tram tracks and the sudden "glimmering~" which drag the eye rapidly up and down the 1raek at odd intervals and with variable pattems. The experience can be painful when eidetically engaged.
|
||
Static conditions follow natural eidetic t:raDsactive events. We observe geo-tegional couespondencies when these eidetic surges occur. Seveml choteographed even1B are repeatedly chronicled during these episodes: solar t'la.ms, sunspots, aurorae, meteor showen, earthquakes, floods, storms, and a host ofother conelated phenomena. These events iuftequendy take place in grand crescendi.
|
||
They occur in moderate expression with certain periodicity continually.
|
||
Eidetic mis-matched ground-plates ae-
|
||
|
||
19
|
||
|
||
ate eidetic undula1ioas of specific periodicity. These eidetic UJidnlatious pmduce experiential drifts. They disturb CODSCioUSDeSS when sevemly mismatched. Eidetic UDdulaticms are potent. They disturb CODSCiousness and iDcrtial space.
|
||
Eidetic unclnlerioas are not clock-regular. Each eidetic sweep impac18 inertial space. CavitatioDs of inertial space Mleaso detrital product~. Iron is au elemcmt which abiOI'bs inertial detritus when grounded. Iron dissolves inertia only when pounded. Telegraphic lines wem made of iron. Iron lines absorb inertial detritus into the pound.
|
||
Eidetic projectiou emerge fiom pound and spt..t along the wiN away from each mismatched station. Pmjectious impact space and generate static. Normal static accumulation in this pmcess is handled by the groundplates. Inertial space is impacted when each oidetic projection sweeps the liDo. Inertial
|
||
detritus accumulates between the sweeping eidetic projecticms and is altemately pulsed from station ground to station pound. These sweeping ac:cumulations may nmch excessive thresholds.
|
||
Such repeated cavitations continually charge the line with "static".
|
||
Chronicles which tell of line disengagement effectively convey one solution to the static problem. Disengaging the line from the ground node misplacement stops the eidetic undulations. Static ceases.
|
||
On 1'8le occasions these eidetic nodes surge and flood space around the lines with cavitating projections. Switch spaces mnain ensheathed in inertial cavitation. Observations ofleaping blue-white sparks among the station switchworks were reported often.
|
||
Static is developed in telegraphic lines when eidetic nodes do not concur. Eidetic teentunement and transaction clarification via capacitors produced correlated empirical effects in telegraphic electrical operative modes.
|
||
Helices were employed to~ static" (Seldon). How this is electrically possible is suspect. '"Choke" coils block electrical im,.pulses discharges; but static continually leaks to ground. Chokes do not prevent leakage.
|
||
Eidetic examination reveals that inductors produce eidetic tunneling action. Loading coils and static neutralizers proved to be powerful inertia- neutralizing ~dissolvers along communications lines because oftheir primaty eidetic tunneling effect. Loading coils are static neutralizers because they powerfully focus eidetic projections from ground nodes. Inductors are powerful inertia-neutralizing dissolvers along communications lines because they collimate VRIL transactions (Smith, Varley, Lugo). Increased meaningful eidetic transactions are enjoined
|
||
|
||
by either coils or capacitors. Each are noted for their "claritY of signal" and may be properly combined to promote special transactions. The portrayal of component combination is problematic to the VRIL designer.
|
||
Fine wiN coils focus, tunnel, propel and clarify eidetic experience.
|
||
Telegraphic receiver blocks were men.tioned previously. These inductors were potent eidetic projectors. The use of iron cores
|
||
and copper windings wen a powerful com-
|
||
bination. VRIL guides the design of componentry toward the pmrervation ofconscious context and meaningful continuity; without which systems become inoperative.
|
||
Electrical transformers are primarily eidetic 1laDsac1Drs. Tl'IDifonnen and indueton should be made with various metal articuJatioas for use in eidetic applications. Copper should not be the only coil material
|
||
mass. Organic matter can be used in such
|
||
inStances. The use ofwater and helical pipe-
|
||
lines serves as an eidetic conducting mass (R.C1ark). The use of crystal loaded waterhelices worlcs as a po~ eidetic projector (M.Vogel).
|
||
Nonpowsed transfo!Dlers entune VRIL when properly directed. TnmsfolDlers entune VRIL projective eidetic tl'allsadions. VRIL travels through the iron cores of transfolDlers. VRlL entwines the iron yokes of inductors. When these components are properly aligned (perpendicu1ar to VRIL chaunelry) they may be enjoined for exceedingly focussed eidetic translations along paths which seemingly do not end. Fine the copper windings enjoin strong and accelerative eidetic translations.
|
||
Remarkable natural tonal phenomena were made audible when telephonic receivers replaced telegraphic blocks. The musically ,angling" tonal line noise in telephony gave new depth to the mystery. These sounds were not sourced in the tonal opening and closing of metal relays. What power could induce musical tonalities in a line? Static caused crishings and sizzlings••.but not janglings. Recordings of natural VRlL visceral tones have been made (Theroux, Vassilatos). All these complex harmonic species are forever manifesting themselves in the ground.
|
||
Engineers believed that the geo-magnetic field surrounding the telephone lines could induce "rocking" impulses into a windswept line. These were said to generate the ,anglings". These tonal generations are only possible with only the strongest of permanent magnet fields and the tightest of lines. To generate a series of bell like tones we require bell-like harmonics. Not every line was perpendicular to the geo-magnetic field. Lines were loose~~ supported evt:r'J. SO feet
|
||
|
||
at most. How then does "the wind" enter the liDe and "sing"?
|
||
The disturbing quasi-acoustic "nightvibratioas" of telegraphic lines was never satisfactorily explained. Scientific observers discovered that the disturbances which caused line MyJlnatioDJ and line-hum" proceeded fiom the bases of telegraphic poles through "some mysterious earth movement...by which great amplitudes wen achieved". These lino-hums were 1reated as
|
||
acoustic vibrations caused by the wind none-
|
||
theless. Such line ctisturbances produced exces-
|
||
sive vibrations in absence ofwinds however. These disturbances necessitated the devel-
|
||
opment of special artifices to "deaden the
|
||
sound". Examination of these sound-dead-
|
||
ening boalds reveal that the sounds themselves were not acoustically generated. The
|
||
portrayed placement of patented sounding boards on telegraphic lines as could not possibly effect vibration ab101ptions or nullifications. The passage of VRIL eidetic transactions through iron lines is deferml by the placement of organic detlecton having sinuate guide paths.
|
||
Certain sound-deadening designs are problematic (Counor). E."aminarion of one such patent provides a mysterious clue to the source ofnight telegraph- line vibrations. No such block mounting can suppress line vibrations. If this were 1rue then any weighted block could stop the vibrations at any support point. Furthermore, telegraph lines were loosely stnmg...and suspended ervery SO feet or less. How then did "wind" manage to generate sufficient mechanical fcm:e to make telegraph stations "hum like an organ pipe"?
|
||
What this patent demonstrates has much to do with the actual vibratory solD'Ce and the sound species which is in question. These sounds could not poSSibly have their origin in strict mechanical vibrations. The only way to nullify a vtbrating line is to deaden the vibration of whole line lengths.
|
||
Line vibratioas would continuously permeate the block itself and transfer acoustic sound into the stationhouse. Such an organic block design operates because it modifies a non-acoustic energy. Experiments were perfolDled with bent wires which were grounded to provide strong eidetic transactions. The identical bent metal wire was sandwiched between wooden block (one free terminal grounded again) failed to give the same eidetic representation: deferring the otherwise deep groundwarddirectionofconsciousness into a starry region of space. Such deferment of eidetic transaction results in reduced VRIL-induced line vtbration.
|
||
These block designs dampen eidetic transactions. The sounds stop because the
|
||
|
||
20
|
||
|
||
1nlllsaction is deferred and altered. These sounds !aChed c:mrcendi during the early moming houn and confonn with our observation of the telluric sounds which tlood eaclosures shortly after midnight (2-4 A.M.). These sounds 1118 viscero-organismic, DOD· acoustic, and 1118 beaeficially penneating.
|
||
Grounded component assemblies ill-
|
||
creased eidetic tnmsactivities with sbmply
|
||
focussed clarity when properly engaged. Circuit designers cahanced ground CODDeC· tions by employing coils, capacitors,
|
||
meostm, and special designs to groundplms (Field, Icmes). The use of c:apaci1ms or in· ducton provide especially focusses eidetic tumleliDp. Coil timeD to gro'IJild, capacitor
|
||
duGtl, mel meostatic tuners to ground were
|
||
developed for "nduciDg static" mel eahanc-
|
||
ing sigaals (Jones). Special c:apaci1ms and resistom had been
|
||
|
||
combined to produce effects on·coded traDJfer. Eidetica11y these combinat:ions wenJ not ti'BDSadive. Special combinat:iODs of resistoiS, ~ and iDductom had been assembled to achieve stronger code transfer (Varley). Certain ofthese component assemblies were so viscero-iDertive that humm con1Bd with them wu disturbing.
|
||
These ilmovationswenJ partofthemoveDlfllt towml code-only systems. Their eidetic 1l'8luiiGtivity blocks the human organism and prevents normal meaningful traDJaction. Code is there...but fluidity of meaning aud eidetic entourage is missing. Eventllally machines did aD the code transfening as
|
||
opentoa were eventually excessed.
|
||
Other dangerously iDertifying combma-
|
||
t:ions of meostm, capacitoiS, batteries, and c:onc:leD..a began to emerge 1iom the halls of design. The more complex the circuitry•••the
|
||
|
||
morecode-orientedthe systembecame. These combinations altered the telegraphic arts completely and made them de- humanized
|
||
enterprises. Telephony appeamd during this time.
|
||
The golden age of telephony 1181lSadivity and discovery lasted uatil Stubblefield made the very first vocal ground transaction 40 yean bet"om F.,...,tftD The telephonic transmitter did what telegraphy could not do: it permitted dimct eidetic 1ra:Diaction among persons. Eidetically they were impedimeots to human CODJCious 1rllllaGtion.
|
||
The design of eidetic 1IBIIIIctoD is an artistic pmcesa...not an engineering problem. The cluaacteristic of aU VRIL systems is that their components harmonious blead to project powerfbl eidetic 1DDiriQtions OD behalf of operato11 and operations.
|
||
|
||
21
|
||
|
||
SECTION
|
||
2
|
||
FORMATIVE RADIANCE
|
||
|
||
Abb. 3: Ergebnis der Einwirkung je eines best~ahlt~n Mes~ing-. Zink: und Aluminiumstreifens auf die Photoplatte (hnks. Messang-. Mitte ·
|
||
Aluminium-. rechts: Zinkstreifen).
|
||
|
||
..
|
||
|
||
Plane I bestrabll
|
||
|
||
: ..
|
||
|
||
('.
|
||
|
||
_,
|
||
Alumlaium• SlreUea :
|
||
|
||
~·
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
..... rI •
|
||
|
||
....
|
||
|
||
Slrelfea ~
|
||
|
||
Abb. 4: Nachweis der Strahlung einer unterirdischen Wasserader. Unten: Platte 1. bestrahlt ; oben : Platte 2, unbestrahlt. Die Beeinflussung der Platte tritt vorwiegend an den Randern des Alumfniumstreifens auf, da nur die Randcr blank gemacht wurden. Unterschiede in der Hellfgkeit der Streifen.z;wischen oben u. unten sind auf Strahlenwirkung zurilckzufilhren.
|
||
|
||
Platte I unbeslrablt
|
||
|
||
Elnwirlcunt des
|
||
Aluminiunastreifens bel
|
||
meta II· umtnilller Photopl:aat•
|
||
Elawirkuq des
|
||
Aluminium· llrelfeasbet
|
||
p•pier· umlnlllter Pbotoplatte
|
||
unterfrdlschen Wasserader, wie PIIJferumhilJilt obere HaUte: Platte metall-
|
||
nntu•ctnhl t). Aluminium· streifea
|
||
|
||
Platte 2 ilber fllden• dem Waset
|
||
|
||
Aluminium· streifen
|
||
|
||
PlaUe 3 ilber Stein· platleil, die
|
||
vom fllelen· den Wasser
|
||
beriihrt wurden
|
||
|
||
Aluminium• slreifen
|
||
|
||
Abb. ·7: Nachweis der Strahlung einer kiinstJichen
|
||
unterirdfschen Wasserader. Oben: Platte l, in Dunkelkammer aufbewahrt: MUte: Platte 2, in 1 m HOhe Uber dem HieBenden Wasser ausgelegt; unten: Platte 3, Uber dem mit Steinplatten und Erde bedeckten Werkkanal ausgelegt. Die Aluminfumstreifen
|
||
waren nur an den Rlndern blank gemacht.
|
||
|
||
Platte 2 unbestrahlt
|
||
|
||
Plane 1 bestrahll
|
||
|
||
AluminlumSlreUea
|
||
|
||
A~b. t;: Nachwe.is der Strahlung bewegten Wassers. Unten: Platte I, von
|
||
|
||
le1tungswasser iiberstrOmt; oben: Platte 2, in Dunkelkammer aufbewahrt.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
Der Aluminiumstreifen war nur an den Randern blank gemacht.
|
||
|
||
...., ~-.,··~· ,..,..,..,..... .. . ~ .. -
|
||
Den Unterschied zwischen einem bestrahlten und unbestrahlten
|
||
zei1t V e r s u c h 9 :
|
||
Aus einem Aluminiumblech von 1.5 mm Stirke schnitt ich ~wei gleich grolie, mit einem radialen Einschnitt versehene Rin1e (Abb. 17). Der gleichen Platten-
|
||
schachtel entnahm ich zwei photo1raphische Platten und le~te die Rin1e darauf. Die
|
||
eine Platte setzte ich. lichtdicht verpackt. der Strahlun1'der bei friiheren V ersuchen
|
||
beniitzten unterirdischen Wasserader aus, die andere bewahrte ich in der Dunkel1
|
||
|
||
Platte I be·
|
||
saralilt
|
||
|
||
Platte 2 un-
|
||
bestralllt
|
||
|
||
I Abb. 19: Versuche mit Hertz•schem Resonator. Unterscbied zwischen einer bestrahlten and anbestrablten Platte. Unks: Platte l, zehn Stun·
|
||
den bestrahll; rechts: Platte 2, unbestrahlt.
|
||
kammer auf. Nach einer Exposition von 10 Stunden entwickehe ich die Platten gleich lan1 in der gleichen Entwicklerlosun1 und behandelte sie auch weiterhin gleich. Das Ergebnis zei1t Abb. 19. Die Abzii1e wurden im 1leichen Kopierrahmen gleichzeitil und gleich lange belichtet. entwickelt, fixiert und 1ewissert. Die bestrahlte Platte der Abb. 19 zei1t eine viel gro&ere Helligkeit als die unbestrahhe, und die grolite Helligkeit tritt an der UnterbrKhungsstelle des Resonators auf.
|
||
|
||
Abb. 20: Bestlmmung der Wellenllnge mit Hilfe stehender Wellen. Ab· stand der Schwingungsbluche 3 mm, Wellenllnge 6 mm. Ole Aufnahme erbringt zugleicb den Nachweis der neuen Strahlung fm Sonnenlicbt
|
||
(vgl. Abb. 12 e).
|
||
Bestimmung der W ellenlince mit Hilfe des Lecher-Systems.
|
||
Zur Bestimmung der Linge elektrischer Wellen dient hiufig das L e c h e r S y s t e m , und es Iaiit sich auch zur Bestimmung der W ellenlinge der neuen Strahlung zwischen Ultrarot und kiirzesten Hertz'schen Wellen, z. B. der Strahlung unter· i~discher Wasseradern, beniitzen. Werden in dem Lecher-System elektromagnetische Schwingungen erregt, so bilden sich s t e h e n d e W e II e n. Bringt man das Lecher-System in ein Glasrohr, das luftleer gemacht werden kann, so sieht man das verdiinnte Gas an den Biuchen aufleuchten, an den' Knoten dunkel bleiben. An Stelle des aufleuchtenden verdiinnten G.ases verwendete ich bei meinen Versuchen photographische Platten. Diese wurden an den Spannungsbiuchen geschwirzt und man kann so unmittelbar die Wellenlange feststellen.
|
||
"~ ·~~ r: " ..~~~,-~ -.~:"' ·-~"""'~w mr~1~*4AP:..~
|
||
|
||
Abb. 21: Sc:hematlsc:he Oarstellung des Lec:hersystems. Meine V e r s u c h s a n o r d n u n g war folgende: Aus 1,5 mm starkem Aluminiumblec:h fertigte ic:h das Leatersystem, das Abb. 21 zeigt, und l~gte es ~uf eine photographische Platte. Diese setzte ich der Strahlung einer unterirdisc:hen W asserader aua. Das Ergebnis zeigt Abb. 22. Man sieht ~n den Rindern helle und dunkle Stellen. An den Spannungsbiuchen ist auf dem Nqativ stirkere Schwirzung, auf dem Poaitiv groiere Helligkeit zu bemerken. Der Abstand der Spannungsbiuche zeigt, dai man es mit Millimeterwellen zu tun hat.
|
||
Abb. 2".l: Bestimmung der Wellenllnge mit Hilfe des Lec:hersystems. Stehende Wellen von Millimeterllnge.
|
||
Measun1 der Wellenlin1e mit dena Spie1el1itter. Durc:h die Versuche mit dem Lechersystem und mit Hilfe stehender Wellen ist die W ellenlinge der von unterirdischen W asseradern ausgehenden Strahlen der Grol.ienordnung nac:h bestimmt worden. Um die Wellenlange genauer zu messen, verwendet man wie in .der Optik am besten G i t t e r e i n r i c h t u n. g e n. Die zu verwendenden Gitter mui man der Wellenlange anpassen.
|
||
|
||
._._..,- ~..._ ... - - ..,,_-,_..._,,..,._....._._- --JI___.. -.-......-, . . .. ......,a..-....L..-~---
|
||
CCLCR A-OTCl3RAn G CF VRIL LIB-IT a:NTENT HA\,E 1\DT EEEN· REPORTED VRIL PHJTC:GRAPI-G MlCLCB..E r£TPL-rEPEN1ENT HARI'1l\IIC 11l\E-9Ia\IATURES VRIL LIB-IT CJII'CIIES WITH IDtJSII\G C1JRRENTS AND ~ISCERA.. GRCl..ND-LII\ES
|
||
VRIL LIGHT CJIN:ICES IN tENSIFICATICN WITH L.PKlVSKY ~TORS
|
||
A
|
||
Abb. 9: Schematische Darstellung der Entstehung eines .Reizstreifens• uber dem Erdboden. Die Breite 8 C des Reizstreifens ist durch seitliche Totalreflexion der Strahlen bedingt, die von der
|
||
= unterirdischen Wasserader A ausgehen. Tiefe D A der Wasserader Breite B C des Reizstreifens. .
|
||
.. X ~-rJW:MMW M _ . , . ~li~--- .~ _'if"~ :;~,_·
|
||
TEL.LLJRO-CETRITPL PROil.CTS ARE NJT VISCERO-EIIETIC IN Cll'JTENT VRIL PROJECTICJ\13 ARE VISCERO-EIIETIC
|
||
VRIL PROJECTICJ\5 RELEASE VRIL LIB-fT IN TI-E Il\ERTIPL SPACE VRIL LIGHT IS PURE LIGHT
|
||
GALVANIC I"'ETPLLO-CIJ\Fia..JRATICl\18 ARE VRIL TRANSACTORS
|
||
VRIL LIGHT APPEARS IN SPECIF.IC r£TPL ~D MI~ CCJ\Fia.JRATICl\18
|
||
' . DEVICES MAY EN1U\E TI-E ~IFESTATICl\1 CF VRIL LIGHT
|
||
.: \" .•, .:z . "._. ; . . :. 1a~~~1~;;';·~.-.1·-.. '-~-·~t~-·~- ~ ~ -~.. " ''"~'~I1'.'.\..,..,.~..~-..,.:,..:..,,..'~.\l,.'_'f!-P'".~fJI..."~~-~~1t,l.-.•·f
|
||
|
||
Abb. 21: Schematlsche Oarstellung des Lechersystems. Meine V e r such san or d nun g war folgende:
|
||
Aus 1,5 mm starkem Aluminiumblech fertigte ich das Lestersystem, das Abb. 21 zeigt, und l~gte es ~uf eine photographische Platte. Diese setzte ich der Strahluns einer unterirdischen W asserader aus. Das Ergebnis zeigt Abb. 22. Man sieht .an den Randem helle und dunkle Stellen. An den Spannungsbiuchen ist auf dem
|
||
Negativ stirkere Schwirzung, auf dem Positiv gro&ere Helligkeit zu bemerken. Der
|
||
Abstand der Spannungsbiuche zeigt, da& man es mit Milli~eterwellen zu tun hat.
|
||
Abb. 2'2: Bestimmung der Wellenllnge mit Hilfe des Lechersystems. Stehende Wellen von Millimeterllnge.
|
||
Messung der Wellenlange mit dem Spiegelgitter. Durch die Versuche mit dem Lechersystem und mit Hilfe stehender Wellen ist die Wellenlinge der von unterirdischen Wasseradem ausgehenden Strahlen der Gro&enordnung nach bestimmt worden. Um die W ellenlange genauer zu messen, verwendet man wie in .der Optik am besten G i t t e r e i n r i c h t u n. g e n. Die zu verwendenden Gitter mui man der W ellenlinge anpassen.
|
||
|
||
CCl..CJR PHJTOORARG CF VRIL LIB-IT CCNTENT ~VE NJT EEEN· REPORTED VRIL ~ ANCLCB..E I"ET~-tefiENlENT ~IC TCJ\E-91~1l.JRES VRIL LIGiT CJII\CIIES Wlni IXJ\Sif\G tJ..fiRENTS PtND ~ISCERA.. GRO..ND-LII\ES
|
||
VRIL LIGHT CJII\CICES IN IEN3IFICATICN WilH L.PK1vS<Y ~TORS
|
||
|
||
A
|
||
|
||
Abb. 9: Schematische Darstellung der Entstehung eines .Reizstreifens• uber dem Erdboden. Die Breite B C des Reizstreifens ist durch seitliche Totalreflexion der Strahlen bedingt, die von der unterirdischen Wasserader A ausgehen. Tiefe D A der Wasser-
|
||
ader = Breite B C des Reizstreifens.
|
||
TELL~rETRIT~·~~=·~:= vf~Ice+Ic~~-~··;~~··. ~-. ·· l
|
||
|
||
VRIL PROJECTICM3 ARE VISCERO-EIIETIC
|
||
|
||
.r._ ~I .....
|
||
~, -.~.....
|
||
|
||
VRIL PROJECTICJ\S RELEASE VRIL LIGHT IN TI-E Il\ERTIPL SPACE
|
||
|
||
VRIL LIB-IT IS PURE LIGHT
|
||
|
||
GALVANIC r£TPLLO-al\F'IaJRATICN3 ARE VRIL TRANSACTORS
|
||
VRIL LIGHT APPEARS IN SPECIFIC JYETPL .P.ND MII\ERPL CDFia.JRATICJ\18
|
||
|
||
DEVICES MAY ENTU\E TI-E ~IFESTATIQ\J CF VRIL LIGHT
|
||
WJlP¥;.,;·~.~-.-·•- ·.~~ . .\.'-t~.~·..,~~ .:z-~-. ..~ . ' ~! ....·: ... :. .'.'-\......1.r+~...~..~..~....~~.~~:J'._t.~p..~·~-~,~t·-•4.'!/P~,~.'-..·,
|
||
|
||
Abb. 21: Schematische Darstellung des Lechersystems. Meine V e r s u c h s a n o r d n u n g war folgende:
|
||
Aus 1.5 mm starkem Aluminiumblech fertigte ich das Lestersystem, das Abb. 21 zeigt, und )~gte es ~uf eine photographische Platte. Diese setzte ich der StrahJung einer unterirdischen W asserader -aus. Das Ergebnis zeigt Abb. 22. Man sieht ;m
|
||
den Randem helle und dunkle Stellen. An den Spannungsbiuchen ist auf dem Nesativ starkere Schwirzuns. auf dem Positiv gro&ere Helligkeit zu bemerken. Der
|
||
Abstand der Spannungsbiuche zeist. dai man es mit MiJlimeterwellen zu tun hat.
|
||
Abb. 2"2: Bestimmung der Wellenlange mit Hilfe des Lechersystems. Stehende WeJien von MUlimeterlllnge.
|
||
Messung der Wellenlinge mit dem Spiegelgitter. Durch die Versuche mit dem Lechersystem und mit Hilfe stehender Wellen ist die W ellenlange der von unterirdischen Wasseradem ausgehenden Strahlen der Grolienordnung nach bestimmt worden. Um die Wellenlange genauer zu messen, verwendet man wie in .der Optik am besten G i t t e r e i n r i c h t u n. g e n. Die zu verwendenden Gitter muli man der W ellenlinge anpassen.
|
||
|
||
~~ - - '-~..-...- - -.J.h..,.,.a.&..~ ... : .......~.. ~ttu
|
||
|
||
\~
|
||
|
||
CXl..CR A-IJTLGRAF113 CF VRIL LIB-IT CIMTENT ~'vE I\IJT E£ENO REPORTED
|
||
.,, VRIL PI-IJ'TOORM-5 MlCLCB.E rET~-IEPENfENT ~IC TCJ£-9IGNATURES
|
||
|
||
VRIL LIB-fT CXlii'CilES WITH OCW3II\G Cl.JRRENTS AND ~ISCERA.. GRO..NO-LII\ES
|
||
|
||
VRIL LIGHT CXlii'CICES IN IEN3IFICATIQ\J WilH LPHJVS<Y ~TORS
|
||
|
||
Abb. 9: Schematische Darstellung der Entstehung eines .Reizstreifens• uber dem Erdboden. Die Breite 8 C des Reizstreifens ist durch seitliche Totalreflexion der Strahlen bedingt, die von der
|
||
= unterirdischen Wasserader A ausgehen. Tiefe D A der Wasserader Breite B C des Reizstreifens.
|
||
|
||
u · · 0
|
||
.. l
|
||
|
||
~ouw:•••
|
||
|
||
- ...o._oi- lf ·~0 ---..f ~~-- .. ~ t•• - ', •
|
||
|
||
TELLURCHETRITPL PROil...CTS ARE NJT VISCERO-EIIETIC IN Cll\ITENT
|
||
|
||
VRIL PROJECTICN3 ARE VISCERO-EIIETIC
|
||
|
||
VRIL PROJECTIQ\5 ~ VRIL LIB-IT IN TI-E Il\ERTIA_ SPACE
|
||
|
||
VRIL LIGHT IS PURE LIGHT
|
||
|
||
GALVPNIC r£TPUJJ-CD\FIGURATICNS ARE VRIL TRANSACTORS
|
||
VRIL LIGHT APPEARS IN SPECIFIC r£TA_ .AND MII\ERPL CD\FiaJRATIC\18
|
||
|
||
DEVICES MAY EN1U\E T1-E ~IFESTATICJ\1 CF VRIL LIGHT
|
||
... 0~-~-0 -0·0~:\'J- ~01, ~ ~o~ ~-~""'"",._;··:\~~~-,(-1:~~)~.~~~~~,~0..
|
||
|
||
Spie•el.citterspektrea der Strahluac 'YOD bewqtem Wuaer, eiaes dea Ber•krittall• aad dea Graaat1.
|
||
I I 1.. I I I I I
|
||
Abb. 24 a: Strahlung des bewegten Wassers (Wasserstrahler, vgl.
|
||
Abb. 10).
|
||
Abb. 24 b: Strahlung eines lebenden Schmetterlings
|
||
(Acherontia Atropos L, Totenkopf).
|
||
Abb. 24 c: Strahlung des Bergkristalls.
|
||
|
||
II I I I I I I
|
||
|
||
~8 7 6 5 4 3 2
|
||
|
||
mm
|
||
|
||
Skala der Wellenllngen.
|
||
|
||
Abb. 24 d: Strahlung des Oranats.
|
||
|
||
Abbildungen 24 e- i: Spiecelptterspektrea ••• Kristallea aad SaJzen.
|
||
I ·I I I I I I I
|
||
Abb. 24 e: Slrahlung des HomblendekristaJis.
|
||
Abb. 24 f: Strahlung des Ammoniumchlorids.
|
||
Abb. 24 g: Strahlung des Stefnsalzes.
|
||
|
||
Abb. 24 h: Strahlung des Kalkspats.
|
||
|
||
J J J J J
|
||
|
||
4 J 'l I mm
|
||
|
||
Skala der WellenJingen.
|
||
|
||
Abb. 24 i: Strahlung des WiirfeJzuckers..
|
||
|
||
a Bei meinem Apparat waren die Konstanten
|
||
= 10 mm, b = 10 mm, ,., = 27 •.
|
||
Der Winkel cp wurde jeweils nach der Lage des Maximums auf der photographischen Platte bestimmt. Um die Wellenlinge auf einer Skala ablesen zu konnen, berechnete ich den Abstand der Beugungsbilder fur die W ellenlingen 1 mm bis 10 mm von einem f e s t e n Anschlag.
|
||
Die P.hotographische ·Platte mit dem Aluminiumstreifen war in dem S p e k t r a 1• a p par at so angebracht (Abb. 23 b). dai der untere Rand des Aluminiumstreifens sich mit der strahlenden Substanz S und der Mitte der reflektierenden Metallstreifen ACB, Aa C, 8,, . . . . in einer Ebene befand. Fur die Messung der W ellenlinge ist daher nur das Spektrum am unteren Rande brauchbar. Der obere Rand des
|
||
Abb. 23 b: Spiegelgitter wie vor, Schragbild.
|
||
Aluminiumstreifens liegt nicht in der oben angegebenen Ebene, vielmehr ist die durch S und den oberen Rand des Aluminiumstreifens gebildete Ebene geneigt gegen sie. Die reflektierten Strahlen erleiden daher im Spektrum des oberen Aluminiumrandes eine Verschiebung. Diese betrigt fur die vom iu&ersten Streifen links A • C • 8 , reflektierten Strahlen 2.3 mm. fiir die von mittleren Streifen ACB reflektierten Strahlen 1,5 mm, fiir die vom iu&ersten Streifen rechts A' C• 8' reflektierten Strahlen 1 mm. Das Spektrum des oberen Aluminiumrandes ist daher nicht identisch mit dcm Spektrum des unteren Randes und zur Messung ungeeignet. Nur das Spektrum des unteren Randes, das sich in der Ebene S C , C ' befindet, kann zur Bestimmung der W ellenlinge verwendet werden.
|
||
|
||
Bestimmun1 der W ellenlin1e der neuen Strahlun1 aait Hilfe stelaender Wellen.
|
||
Die Sehwirzun1 entlang des Aluminiumrandes ist bei manehen Aufnahmen (z. B. Abb. 12b) nieht gleiehmiiig, trotzdem der Aluminiumrand ganz gleiehmiiig blank gemaeht war und mit dem Auge keine Unebenheiten zu bemerken waren. Man wird beim Betraehten der Aufnahmen an die Se h w i n 1 u n g e n von Platten und
|
||
~~~~rlf!S~~· sierende Wirkung entsteht, so hat man ein S p i e g e I g i t t e r. Es treten Beugungsspektren auf und diese gestalten die genaue Bestimmung der WeJienlinge. Folgende Gittereinriehtung, die in den Abbildungen 23 a und 23 b im Grundri& und Sehragbild dargestellt ist, bewahrte sieh sehr gut:
|
||
Auf dem Umfang eines Kreises vom Durehmesser OC = 17,8 em sind Metall-
|
||
streifen ACB: Aa Ca Sa, .•.. von 1 em Breite und 9 em Lange angebraeht. Sie ~~~~'Ill~ stehen senkreeht auf der Ebene des Kreises und es ist zugleieh
|
||
ACB .L OC: Aa Ca Ba .L OC.
|
||
|
||
0'
|
||
Abb. 23 a: SpiegeJgitter, GrundriB.
|
||
|
||
Die von dem Punkt S des Kreisumfangs ausgehenden Strahlen werden dureh die
|
||
|
||
Metallstreifen naeh einem Punkte reflektiert. au&erdem entstehen Beugungsspektren,
|
||
|
||
.../i die auf einer passend angebrachten photographischen Platte durch aufgelegte Alu-
|
||
|
||
·'- ·•• miniumstreifen Schwarzung hervorbringen (Abb. 23 a und 23 b). · Aus der Lage der
|
||
|
||
Beugungsspektren Ialit sich die Wellenlinge bestimmen nach der Forme)
|
||
|
||
= - (a + b) · (sin rp - sin 1p)
|
||
|
||
L
|
||
|
||
I ~J "fo:-"IP'
|
||
·---~· ! .. : ;.. .•:--.....- ...-.......
|
||
|
||
• · ·...~~......1r'LJ
|
||
|
||
··~-
|
||
--- ,........ ..------
|
||
THE same number of the Ol111pl4s relldus also contains a
|
||
~--·second note by M. G•.JJ: Bon, on photography with "dark ~~r..-tl~ light." By placing a sensitive plate under a negative, covered
|
||
o·s with a metallic plate mm. in thickness, and exposing to the
|
||
light of a lamp, good images are obtained on development,
|
||
especially if a piece of lead is btpt back over the frame, so that
|
||
the whole printing frame is iD.a sort of metallic box. M.G. H.
|
||
Niewenglowski mentions that these results can be obtained without any lauip at ~ and hence suggests that they must be due to ba~us energy stored up in the negative. But farther experiments by M. I.e Bon have completely eliminated this ~~~-.....:.Q~
|
||
source of qcor, as the same results are obtained with:negatives
|
||
which have been previously submitted to blank experiments in ~-....c:z:. the dark. ,. From the point of view of Maxwell's theory of light,
|
||
o·s rays which can pus through mm. of copper must dift"er
|
||
essentially &om ordiaary light, and M. Le Bon proposes to
|
||
aat esamiae withia what limits these dark rays submit to the
|
||
--···""·- ..-..;;.......;...,~-: .tll>:·;iU:'-'1i~,.~......
|
||
908• .Actima of MetaZ. & .on a Plaotographic Plau. W. J.
|
||
Bu.uell. (Chem. News, 77. pp. 167-170, 1898.)-The paper describes numerous experiments made to investigate the statement -·:..::L....,... made in the Chem. News, 75. p. 302, that certain metala, co~ printing-ink, etc. bad an action similar to light on a eeueitiaed film. The active constituents of the organic boditta mentioned were found to be oU and turpentine. Further experiments 1 showed that ~e following wera active substances :-Vegetable ..-..llr."''ln and euential oils, paraldehyde, benzaldehyde, guiacum, cimwnon, spirita of nitre, eau-de-cologne, and ~rebene. The activity seems to depend on the reducing power: thus, linseed oil is very active, while olive oil, \vhich bu a far lese reducing power, is only slightly ao. Also oxidiaed OOdies nearly related to the terpenes-euch u t.e.rpinoJ, camphor, and thymol-are inactive. With aome of these active bodies solarisation can be obtained. Among the metals, zinc, cadmium, magnesium, alliminium, and fusible metal are ac.-tive ; while lead, nickel, tin, silver, sodium, and mercury are inactive. A very slight trace (so small u one three-hundredth per cent.) of zinc is sufficient to make mercury highly active. Again, alcohol when pure is inactive, but after being in contlk.--t with zinc becomes active, this activity remaining after filtration and to a certain extent after distillation. Zinc after long exposure to the air is inactil"e, and is more active the cleaner its surface.
|
||
The experiments show concl118ively that the action is due to a vapour emanating from the bodies; the acti...e vapour <1m, for instance, be carried by a stream of air ~net the plate. Inactive substances st1ch u cardboard c:an be impregnated with the vapour 10 u to bec.-ome active. The vapour is capable of passing through sheets of various substances, such as gelatin, celluloid, collodion, goldbeaters'-akin, paper, tracing-paper, parch~ ment, and gutta-percha. The transparency i~· the same to the vapour from the metals or from the other active bodies. Glau, selenite, and mica are quite opaque to the action.
|
||
To teet the porosity of the transparent substances, the power o£ hydrogen to di:lfuse through them wu tried. Diffusion takes place ~ugh tracing-paper and goldbeaters'-skin ; but through thin gelatin and celluloid there was no sign of diftusion until after
|
||
f!lthree days. Increase of temperature greatly inc:reasee the activity both the ~etal.a and_.the o:tpn_ic bodies. The time of exposure m the expenmenta vaned from a day to two months. G. H. B.~.e
|
||
|
||
_ ~
|
||
|
||
REPORTS
|
||
|
||
~~:YJJ/~A'FiM&9*"""
|
||
REPLICATE SIMILAR AI\01PLa..JS PHJTCERAPHIC
|
||
|
||
t:r::,~_F:;;E~CT~S;.:....._
|
||
|
||
G. LE 8Cl\l DISCCJVERED PMJ PHJTCERAA-ED GRCl..ND-REGic:J'A.. INSENSATE Lir-il-fln.--.~...:..,,.-,
|
||
|
||
W·UQ-f EXCEEIED INTEI\SITIES CF SLN....IGiT
|
||
|
||
VRIL LIB-IT IS VISCERO-EI I::ETIC IN CCNTENT
|
||
|
||
~~~~-';i~
|
||
|
||
VRIL LIGIT TRANSACTS EIIETIC WJRLDS WITH RECIPIENTS
|
||
NIGHT EI IETIC TRMSPcriO\S ARE INTENSE
|
||
' ···-· :,J.I!Nw.Ili,Gl .H~.,T,:nR;·.E.,~P.~I,'.I-.S.-t"."Fl~L~'.O."~~A·..',I=·.W_~'•·,·...,~ .~'4E'S:P:E.C..I.-PcL•.r,.•L. ~· Y- V'~ IV.···ID- • a::NT~ EN~ TS ~Zi
|
||
|
||
STATIONARY CLOUDS
|
||
OF AURORAL LIGHTS
|
||
|
||
APPARENT
|
||
|
||
--'!1.~. FLOW
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
CURTAIN OF AURORA
|
||
FROM EARTH'S SURFACE
|
||
T9 TOP OF AIR
|
||
|
||
EAST
|
||
|
||
SOUTHERN HORIZON
|
||
|
||
DISTRICT GEClOOY IS INTENSELY ASSOCIATED WITH VRIL MANIFESTATICNS AND LOCAL LEGEND lHERE ARE NA1tRAL GE<l.OOICAL STRLC11..RES WHJSE EIDETIC PROJECTIVITY ENJOINS EXTRACHHNAAY VRIL MANIFESTATICNS
|
||
|
||
A l\l)~STERIOllS
|
||
ORE
|
||
BJ· J>H. ~- J>t:TT
|
||
|
||
The author came to know of the t'xistence of an electric stone*' in the hills round about Bhil\\-ara in
|
||
ltajasthan. The author wu told thu this stone ha the auaordiDa11· prore~· of conducting electricit. md due to the presence of this stone in th · Bhilnn area· it "-as daimed that neither Bhilwara no the nei~houring \'ilia ha,·c: ever been struck tw li t ening ( un er) even in the midst of rain'· season The author, as a chemist, knew that most of th DltW'IIIy occurring ston~ arc: perfect insulators, fo example marble, alabestor, slate, granite, silimanitc
|
||
etc. To taSte the extraordinary prop:rty of this natural oCcoJrring stone the author procured about 2 ~ kilogram~
|
||
-ofstonc: from the: Bhilwara area and he examined the ph)1ical, chem•c:al and elec:~ic:al prorertie5 of the stone.
|
||
|
||
sho\\-n in Plates I, II. In Plate III, the stone
|
||
|
||
is shown \ILith portions or the bed-rock (butrcoloured
|
||
|
||
granite), attached. Such ingress of granite matrix
|
||
|
||
within the crystalline stone is a fiirly common phenomenon, and is what can be expected in view of .the crystalline stone ha\·ing gro\IL-n out of a molten ignious rock like granite b~· the: normal process of crys-
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
1m tallisation. In an uncut and unpolished stone howe\·er,
|
||
these: two different materiab arc difficult to distinguish,
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
as they ha\•e practicall~· the same colour in the freshly
|
||
|
||
fractUred surface.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
Chemically, the ston~ is an
|
||
|
||
.. , ;-
|
||
|
||
Physical and Chemical Natu~ oJ the Stone:.
|
||
|
||
The: stone is a grey-coloured crystalline substance with a steel grey metallic: lusm found in the igniou~ rock~ {butT coloured granite) of the Ara,·am range of
|
||
mountains. Ia specific gra,·i~· is quite high and \"arie\
|
||
between 6.8 and 7.2. Its meJtint: point is about
|
||
·noooc C,. and the molten substance on cooling solidific!- ~
|
||
to the ori(tiilal crystalline material, .the size of its cr~-stah. · depending on the rate of cooling. The Cl')"Stals bc:lon~ ta the: cubical system the rock is polycrystallinc~ and the dimensions of the ~'Stals of the ori~nal rock vary
|
||
or ~n 0.1: to 0.14 mm. on sides. The bed-rock
|
||
thr stone is a bufT-<:oloured granite, which is usually
|
||
the principle rock of the Aravalli range of mountains.
|
||
Normally the eolour of the stone is steel-grey, but in
|
||
10me specimens, particularly those containing larger aystals, the colour is smokey-grey, slate· grey or almost
|
||
black. The hardness or the stone is about 4· 5 on
|
||
Mohr's scale, making it almost at par with such hard sabswices as .quartz, garnet, agate, chalcedony and
|
||
topaz. Photographic: reproductions of the stone are
|
||
|
||
VRIL STRIATICN3 EXTEND nRl..S-1 ~ISMS IN RE6fCN3E WITH VRIL ~IVIT a:N3ATID\I IS A ~I\E PRJ a:rS
|
||
W:: EXTS\ID MID B..B\10 WITH Oll-ER VRIL CSTRIATICN3> Pl.RE N-RAYS CF EI..JNllJT ARE VRIL GEI\ERATED t-EAT-LIJ<E ~ CF IJ\ERTIPL DISSCl..LJTID\1
|
||
N-RAYS ARE SEEN 1\EM GRl..ND FISSLI£8, IR:N PCLES, R1'D< CRPO<S, P4\ID CAVITIES N-RAYS GI'vE CRSANI~ICA.LY VISCERPL. EXFERIEN:E
|
||
prnclnclinn cl lc~s t-rTcls cles rn~·tut~ 11, cl clnnl il :• hic~n \·nri.lu me rPtulr·c tcrnoin, j':ai en )'occasion cl'ohsca·,•c!l" nne !"Cr·iu du f:aits nnu,·u.ua~ t(lli me! p:u·ait :n·oir una
|
||
·c~rlainc~ imptll"ltancc :u• pnint clc ~nt' play~_inln0irrue. JJ On ~mil cpa'nnt~ m:anic'H·t~ cnrnllliJtlc• cl'nhscrvcr· lcs r;n•nn~ de Uloncllot ..
|
||
csl dt~ lc!s rc•ee,·uia· d:ans l'ohst~i-rr·ilc sur nrw snhsl;trtcc ·pho~phorcsccntc ;•~.. :as~c'7. pc!n lum!twusc dnnl ils :urgm,•nlenl l'c•clal. II l:ual cnsnil.c rmlurcflc-· ' nu.. nl lc!s clifl"i•t•c•n.t:icr •l'nul.-~s ·:.~c•nls pla~·sifJIICs pt·ruln~'>nnllc! ntcrne cfTet.
|
||
·on pcnl :tn~si pt·cnclrc cniumr~ uhjcls cl'cp:·t~u,•r. clc!s suhslctnccs fluorcs-
|
||
ct·nles: :tin~i j•• me suis st~r,·i snu\·t~nl :1n~t~ :n·:~nl:a~c clc pl:alinu-cyanm·u de lmr~·nm doni. jc• l't~ghais l'inlcnsilt~ lmninc•usc it l'aiclo tl'nn sel de r:tdiunt rt•con\·t~t·l cle p:apic•t• nnir· c•l pl:u·•~ ir mm clistancc! '·:u·iahlc. .
|
||
,, 0•· fai t•t•c·nnnu··,t·.,r,.,.cl qr_u~ If~ p(~L•l ohjr·l. pla.,splruresc·ent ou flnm·cs-
|
||
c:t~nl illtg"ll11'111ail ci'inh~·.. ~·ilc .lnmiiH'IISC' ffll:lncl nn raptn·udaair dn c:or·ps. En nutr·c.~ Ct~llc :tugmmtl••linn c~t plus cousicJcr;ahlc~ :an voisin:agc d'nn muscle, c!t . tl'•tnlaail plus ~T:uule CJIIC lc muscle~ csl couh·:aclc plus f(,rlemt-nl. Jl en est tic Ill\~ me au Yui~irlit~C cl~ma ncrf nn cl' 11 n ~~~nh·c nm·Yt•ux, m'a I'clTcl au;,:-murtlc• :n-c le d r·\~ ch~ l(m(·li•)nucm~ut clu ncr·f on cln ccnlrt~. On )Clll"" mr cc
|
||
|
||
,.~~
|
||
'-.~'
|
||
|
||
- .,_
|
||
|
||
- ~......_..__
|
||
|
||
~~ ~ ..
|
||
|
||
?'~e~euscra ~l'ex1~oser snn5 bc:auc.oup d'nrdre les div«-r~es ron~lnh•lions fJliC
|
||
|
||
~ ~ .....~ ::'~~~~ .~
|
||
|
||
JC f;us claeman fiusnnl. · . ,. J. On potn·nit 41rc
|
||
|
||
a~surc
|
||
|
||
.q~ nt!_l'~,n:.'l.i·!.'.sion
|
||
|
||
cle
|
||
|
||
rnyon~
|
||
|
||
n
|
||
|
||
. pnr
|
||
|
||
le
|
||
|
||
cnrps
|
||
|
||
~~ · ...
|
||
|
||
vivant n'•~L1il pas un ph~nnmcne prop·rc ul'homme. lise rcta·ou,·e, en effcl,
|
||
|
||
chez les di\·crs nnim:1ux de. l:ahorntnirc ·(lnpir., grcnouiJI,~. elr. ), el sc
|
||
|
||
rrtrnn\'C s:1.l's nul. clonle chc1. lcs a ni1nnux in(cricurs•
|
||
|
||
en • C:c sonl, encore ic·i, lcs muscles e( les nf'rfs qui en formcnl la princi-
|
||
p:ale source, cl ils fournisscnl d'aula.nl plus CJn~ils sonl en tHnl de fonc-
|
||
|
||
Lionncmcnl plus actir.
|
||
|
||
,. JI. J.;:a grenouillc, qui, mnlgre sn pclitcsse,. est un Ires bon slljc·t
|
||
|
||
d'ctudr, penl ser,·ir ia 'lonuer unc preu,·c de plus. cp•c l';mgnwnl:ation .clP.
|
||
a phospboa·cs<"ence const;ttee dans ccs experiences n'est p;as due u nc eJc,•:aa Lion cle lempcr:alurP. : il csl f.,ciJe en cellc saison de Ia maintenir une
|
||
lempc•·alure scnsiLiemcnl inrcrieurc uceJie de l'air' dn labor&• loire; lcs lois ·
|
||
|
||
gcner:alcs du phcnomcnc u'cn sont pns mculifices. ·
|
||
|
||
,. On peul clu reslc, sur les nnimaux ;, !tang chaucl, r~aire UIJC consl&atnlion
|
||
|
||
analogue en ch:aufTanl l'ohjttl d'eprru_,.e· phosphorescent (qui emet alors ~ r.:.:6,. ~
|
||
|
||
pins dtt lnmicre) :, unc temperature snperieurc ia cellc clu corp~·. vers ~o" .
|
||
|
||
.~
|
||
|
||
ou nu
|
||
|
||
Yuonisipne:n~gpcludse.s.Jm.nuspchloe~sp, hcolrrsesncerefn..;ccelncul~gsmce'aunttrcer•as
|
||
|
||
com me prcccdcmmenl neJ·,·eux, me me ;, l'clat
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
~ -.~
|
||
|
||
de n~po~, f•l s';n•h·era c.ncoa·c ,)avnnhagc' p:ar· lc ronctionncamenl..
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
,,. JIJ. Les rn~·ons u cl l~s ruyons cl'origine physiolugique agissent sur
|
||
|
||
lnull'S lcs phosphor·esccnccs, comme 1·a prch•u 1\1. Hloncllol. J'a,·ais ,.u en
|
||
|
||
elc l:a rncli:ation 1l clu Solei) innucnccr In luminescence c1u \'Cr luisanl comnnan ( lanlp_l'rl' IIOrtiluljllf'); aclucllemcnt j'ni ia m:• di~position (Je~ cultures
|
||
|
||
de bacillcoi pho~phoresccnts (pltulobaclf'n·um pltnspltores(·ttu, plw.fpltobnc· /f'rium ita!/cun1) que jc cl<>is ia l'ouli~e:ance ,)c 1\t. lc profcsseua· 1\1itCC c~ qui
|
||
rcngi~senl.Yis-:'a-Yis du cccur, des muscles et tics centres nea·vciax, sensiule-
|
||
|
||
Jnenl c1c h• mcanc m:tnica·c que le !'ulfure cle culcium.
|
||
|
||
» On sail que chez ces bncillcs Ju phosphorescence diminnc quand In
|
||
|
||
tcmp~a·:Jture s'eleve :au-dcssus de 25° ou 3nn.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
» 1V. <.:om me lcs snlicles soumis :'a unc c.·oailt·ainle m(~caniqnc cmellent
|
||
|
||
gcncralcmeaH de:; J'&lyons n, j':ai rcclu~rclac ces derniers dans lcs tendons
|
||
|
||
penclanlln conla·:.ction musculaaire (tendon cl"Achille, len don de l'cxlenseur ,fu ~··os oa·Leil, clc.) Jc n'y ni lrouve nucune augmentation de luminescence
|
||
|
||
c1e l'objet d"cpreuvc, quelque forte que fulln conll·action. En re\':-anchc les
|
||
|
||
points cl'insertiun cl Jes pn•·Lies osscuses comprilnces p:-ar lt•s tendons
|
||
|
||
ba·illenl nellemcnl sons l'iuf1ucnce Ul! l':adh·ia¢ anusculairc. Or les lenclons cu~-.n1cmc~ sont lrcs p:au,·rcs en ncr£"', tantlis que Jes poinls pt·eccdenls sont
|
||
|
||
moyen, el quoaqnc
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
~nat ~~~".,. cle it"Alc, rcconnaltre Ia pre.-.enro
|
||
|
||
d'un nerf supcrlicieJ el le sui\·rc (nerf nu~dian, nerf cuhit.al. filet-. divl•n
|
||
|
||
voisins de! Ia pcan ). ·
|
||
|
||
.· .
|
||
|
||
• Ctas cfTcls n~ 5'oL5CJ-\"Cnl pas spu)cmenl at1 cnntacl de l:a pe:au, ils snnl
|
||
|
||
per~us i• disl:~nr.e, it J'inten~ile pre~. II~ ~onl Lran~auis ia travers les suh·
|
||
stnnces transp~.r~u.l~~ pnnr lcs -raynn~ n (:•luminium, p:•picr, \'Crre, clc.), ct arreles pnr l'inlitjJ05ilioai (Je substance~ npaques pour les mcme~ r:ayons,
|
||
plomL ( incompletemcnl ), p:apicr mnuillc. lis n·,. snnl p:as clus a nne :au~
|
||
|
||
~ menl:.li,.,n de lr.mpcr:aturl' au \"ni~~il1ia~c dr. l:a pc:1n, c:ar ils pl!rsislc~Jl qmnul on inlerpuse plusicurs lames d':eluruinium ou clc c:trlon separees par cle.~
|
||
|
||
couches d":•ir etform:Jnl et•ran calnriliqne• • Ct!S r:n·ons SE' renecbis~cul el se rcfr:~clenl comme le~ r:n·ons "· J';•i
|
||
produit de~·foyers reels, n1anifestes par des maxima d'Pclaircm~nl, a!";aide
|
||
de Jenlillcs cle verre con,·crgcnles. L1 positio~ cle ces fn~·ers." ou ma.xiu1a
|
||
a quoique diflicile ])ien di·limilcr, m'n permis df! reconn:.ilre que l'irulicc
|
||
|
||
de refr:action des r;•yons emis par le corps ctail tout :au moins clc J'ordre
|
||
|
||
t1e grancleur dP. celui determine par M. BloncJiot pour lcs rayons n.
|
||
|
||
, J'ai rcpclc les memes experiences a\·ec succcs sur une lenlillt• ploan-
|
||
COII\"exc forntce par de J'eau sulee a8 pour tooo conlenue clans uuc cupule
|
||
|
||
d'aluminium.
|
||
|
||
» On pourrait se demander si le corps hun1ain emet recllement ces
|
||
r:1yons, ou s'il ne f.1it que Jes emm:agasiner pencluntle jour ou aIa lumicrc,
|
||
a )a fa~on de~ corps insoles qu'etudid 1\f. Bloncllol. Or a pres un sejour llOC·
|
||
turne de 9 heures dan~ une complete ohscuritc, Jes phenomenes sc
|
||
a a ue montr..nl lt•s memes, el plus facilt:s observer encore cause !'adapt.•·
|
||
|
||
tion plus par·f:•ile de l'<Eil.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
• Jl me scm))]<.~ done llemonlre des maintenanl que le corp~ hum:tin ~n1et des rayons n, el que dan~ l'organisme ce sont lcs lissus donllc fcmc:-
|
||
|
||
tionnemenl est Je plus intense qui les emettent en plus grande qu:mtitc. II
|
||
|
||
y a lia en p:trlicuJier un~ nouvelle inclhocle c)'etude pour l';acth·itc mus<.~u
|
||
|
||
Jaire el nerYeuse;ct )'importance de ces nouveaux faits esl capilale en cc
|
||
|
||
qui concerne cetle dcrnicrc, les re:~clions exlerieures du systeme uerYt•ux
|
||
|
||
elant nulles jusqu'it present, ·puisqu'on n'apprccie ses effets que sccomlaai-
|
||
rement r In contraction antJsculair·c ou par Ia seusalion.
|
||
|
||
I have pruvt-d that the influem-e does not depend upon any of the five well-known senses. i.e.. sight. hearing. smell, taste or feeling. I have hired u c·omplete diving outfit for a week from llessrs. Siebe Gonnan and Co.. and dressed mvself and four other divinen; in it. with the addition of a pair of rubber gauntlets. The glass of the helmet be<'ame obs<~ured by condensation. one could not heur much nhovc the noise of the air pump. taste and smell were". of course. ex<"luded, and the constant delh·ery of air through a long pipe from a neutral site precluded the possibility of the dh·iner being affected by any change in the temperature or humidity of the atmosphere. Neither I. nor any of the ~her divinerN who were tested separately, noti,•ed nny- diminution in the influen(•e. We all found water at the same spots. although three of us had no previous knowledge of the sites. and we could not see where we were going, but had to be directed by shouts.
|
||
It is ~bvious that suggestion may, and actually does, often.: play an mportant part in divining. I have noticed that if o~e dowser pretends to feel the influence at a certain spot, others watching him are apt to find their rods turning at the same place when they follow him.. I fancy that few experienced diviners could stand in the <'entre of a bridge. from which they could actually see the water flowing beneath them, without feeling an influence which does not really exist there at all. I have found that blindfolding the dowser is not quite fair to him as it se('ms to blunt his divining sense in the same way that it bhmL'i his smdl and t:ast(•. l also ngrt•<• witJ1 Dr. Lintott that securitv nf foothold is l>ssential. as one cannot dowse when one is anxious to prev.ent one's feet t"rom slipping. In all my experiments I have taken the greatest precautions to exclude any . form of suggestion. and I have found that it is advisable for dh·inc-rs to work se-parately whenever possible~ and that most reliable tests ean be made in a motor-van fitted- with blinds so that the pa~sengers in the bac·k cannot see out. In this way dowsers c·an sit eomfortably, without being blindfolded, and they c~an be taken backwards and forwards over a site without their having the slightest idea. where they are.
|
||
In looking for an explanation to account for the dowsing phenomena it s(•cms ob,·ious that the influence is due to some <·hanging <'onditions in the medium through which the diviner i~ moving. and that these c~hanges are caused by variations in the densitv of matter situated abo,·e or below him. The whole surface of the "earth appears to be dh·ided up into areas over which certain c•onditions prevail ; these areas being the cross sec·tions of shafts m· eolumns whi<·h cxt<·nd ,·crtically both upwards and downwards ·
|
||
|
||
passing from one colun1n to another the dowser is <.'Onscious of a moV"ement of his divining rod ; the strength or the influeru..oe being proportional to the magnitude of the change in the conditions of the two shafts.
|
||
I set out to discover in what medium or system these changes take place. The known systems in which such variation might possibly occur are (1) gravity, (2) rnagneti8m, (3) potential gradient in the atrn08phere. (4) so~e fonn of radiation.
|
||
I dismissed gravity at onc:e from my calculations because although it is known that ,·ariations in this force do oc(.'ur at different parts of the world, it is highly improbahlc that therf' could be any sudden local change because in this case pendulum clocks would vary in their rate when moved from one side of a room to the other if there were an u~derground stream beneath them. I know that von Pohl claims that the rate of clocks and watches doea vary when they come under the influence of the deadly earth rays which he describes, but if there had really been any truth in this statement I feel that Greenwich would · have had something to s~y about it years ago.
|
||
Similar arguments show that it is n~ry unlikely that there are sudden <·hanges in the force of magnetism, but in this case I did carry out a series of experiments with a coil of copper wire rotating at a uniform speed. The two ends of the coil were con· nerled to a gulvanomcter. and as the rotating <·oil <·ut the lines of magnet-it• forct•. a potential wa:-;, of •·um-st'. generated. and the galvanometct· gnve a definite reading. Xo variation in this reading could be detected as the coil was moved slowly back. wards and forwards a<!ross various streams where a strong influence was felt hy the dowser ; so we <"an dismi:-;s magnetism from our minds. Jt. does not take long to describe this experiment~ hut in practic·c it took se\·eral weeks ot' work to prepare the necessary apparatus and to carry out the tests.
|
||
A variation in the potential gradient seemed to offer a more likely solution of the problem. As you probably know. there is an a\·eragc gradient of about 100 volts per metre out of doors in fine weather ; that is to say, the difference of electric potential between two point:-; in the air. one of them one metr{" vcrti("ally above the other, is about 100 voll'i. It seems quite possible that there might be a variation in this potential gradient over water and that this variation might prodU<·e an erfc'"t upon the diviner. I rigged up some elaborate apparatus and gave this a thorough testing, but found no conne<'tion whatever between the dh·iuing influcn<·e and u na.riation of the potential
|
||
|
||
-~ ~ -.-.;~ IIIIIIFI~ilii.,~Eill~
|
||
LOCAL VARIATIONS IN A PENETRATING RADIATION AND
|
||
THEIR CONNECTION ·WITH WATER DIVINING
|
||
(LECTURE DELIVERED TO THE BJUTISH SociETY OF DowsERS ON
|
||
NOVEliBER 19TH, 1935)
|
||
About two years ago I had finished tny book on Hunting by Scent and was looking about for some other subject for investigation. Unsolved mysteries have always had a great fascination for me, and when someone su~-ted that I might take up the study of Water Divining I at once agreed to do so, ' as I saw that this was a subject with great possibilities. How great these possibilities were I did not realize at the time, or it is probable that I should never have ventured to tackle it at all, but on January 1st, 1934, full of hope, I started off on my investigations, and I have been doing practically nothing else ever since. I knew nothing whatever about the subject, and I think this is a great advantage, as one starts quite free from prejudices and f"Lxed ideas which may lead one astray. I became a member of this Society and read up all the literature that I could f"md on the subject. I learnt a ~ deal from conversations with ~lr. Timms. of Oxford, ana otih~rs, but I had no success in dowsing myself until I read Mr. Busby's lett~ which appeared in the Xarch number of the Society's Journal. 1934. I made one of the rods which he described, and was surprised to find that not only I, but my wife, my two sons, my wards, and practieally everybody I tried, were influenced in the same way when passing over the same place. I made an improvement in the apparatus by fitting a handle so that the rod always swings freely and is independent of the dampness of the hands.
|
||
The first thing to discover was the reason why the rod, or twig, moves as it does in the diviner's hands, and, as some of . you may not understand this, I will show you at the risk of boring those of you who know all about it. When the twig ia. held in the ordinary way with some tension on it, it is just like a spring which is in a state of unstable equilibritnn. so that the slightest rotation of the wrists either outward or inward will · cause the a~x to move upwards or downwards. This movement of the twig must follow the rotation of the wrists as a mechanical necessity and if the motion of a wooden twig is sufficiently resisted ·by the grip of the fingers, the twig will snap or the skin will be taken off the diviner's hands. Exactly
|
||
·the same ~bing takes place with the rod, whieh swin;gs~!to~t~he~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
||
|
||
right or the left as the dh;ner's wrist turns to the right or left. It appears that tllis slight rotation of the diviner·s wrists is due to a change of muscle tonus and, as Dr. Lintott has pointed out in his article in Guy's Hospital Gazette, and as Dr. Emslie mentioned in his lecture here last month, the influence i~ not solelv confined to the muscles of the arms, but mav also atrect the inuscles of the jaw. the leg, or other parts of the body. It seemN that most people need a little practic.·e before they can relax their muscles sufficiently to make them sensitive, but I have found that nine out of ten normal people can soon acquire the art either with the rod or twig or both. •
|
||
The next thing was to find out the conditions under which one gets the influence. I must apologize for going info these simple details before an audience of experts, many of whom have a far greater experience of divining then I have muself. I can .only tell you what I. and those who ha\·e worked with me, have found. All of us are amateurs, without much experience, with no axe to grind, with no desire to go one better than the other, and with only one object in \iew, namely, to find out what was the cause of the influence. I may as well say right away that I have no experience of working with coloured twigs and samples,
|
||
ot locating persons. animals or corpses at a distance, of determining
|
||
the sex of eggs or of hidden photographs, of dowsing over maps, or, in fact, of anything connected with psychology. lly experiments have been confined to the investigation of the influence felt by an ordinary diviner when moving front one point to . another without looking for anything in particular. A purely physical matter. At certain places the twig moves in his hands and at other places it doesn't. The thing to find out is where the rod turns and what causes the influence.
|
||
I have several wells of various depths on my place, and we found that we could locate the stream.11 running to and from· those wells and trace them for miles into the surrounding country. I spent the whole of one morning at the Zoo, here in Regent's Park, crossing and re-crossing a bridge which runs over the canal dividing the gardens. The bridge has fairly high sides and when walking in the middle one cannot see the water below, 10 that the possible effects of suggestion are eliminated. After some dozens of trials, during which I made chalk marks on the
|
||
of path, I found ~hat I got the influence immediately over both
|
||
edgu the water and I also felt it at both sides immediately above the edges of the concrete piers which supported the bridge. · During our trials, which were all carried out in this sort of way, we found that we always got the influence over the edges
|
||
|
||
gradient. After all, this is only what I might have expected, because the divining influence is quite as strong indoors as it is out of doors, wherea.., there is no potential gradient in a room where the floor, walls and ceiling are all connected to earth and are consequently at zero potential.
|
||
So now we come to our last hope, nan1ely, a variation in some fonn of radiation. and it is obvious that we can leave out . any nuliation which has not got an enormous penetration, so that we can dismiss ordinary alpha. beta or ganuna radiation, X-n1vs or Hertzian waves whose influence would be checked by a few in<·hes of metn.l. Wc ean also eliminate any radiation which is not confined to a \·ertit·u.l or almost vertical direction as com• in.Lred with the earth's surface, and tllis disposes of the long-wave wireless radiation whi<·h llr. Franklin, in his lecture here, told us had very great penetration.
|
||
So now we hnve narrowed things down very much, and we sec that the effect must be produced by changes in a very penetrating vertical radiation, and in investigating this I found what
|
||
I wu looking for, and here is an apparatus which actually does
|
||
giYe different readings as it is moved backwards and forwards a<·ross a line o\·<'r which the dh;ncr feels the influence. I do nut: want ycm to gd: tlu~ ideu. that one <·an simply take a. rt.aading one side of tht· lim~ and <~ompare it with the reading on the other side. be<•ausc it is not !'iO cusy as that. The effec!t is so small that one has to take at least ~0 or 30 readin~:,rs alternately on ea<'h side of the line and compare their average most carefully befor<' any reliable result <.'an he expected. ~ luLVe pushed this trollev backwards and forwards some 6,000 times, so I am beginning· to g<'t used to it. Normally this box is filled with lead shot and the outfit weighs a quarter-of-a-ton. I have · tC8ted it in somC' 20 different sites where the inCiuen<.-e has been felt ; above mill races. wells and underground streams and beneath ar<·hes and dom·ways, and in every ~ase I have found a differen<·e amounting to about 0.5 per cent., or 1 in 200, where there is strong influenc<', down to about 0.1 per eent., or 1 in 1,000, where there is a feeble influent.oe. On the other hand, there is no difference in the readings between two sites where no influence is felt by the diviner. I will try and describe the working of . the instrum<'nt without going too fully into te<~hnical details. .
|
||
|
||
HT
|
||
This wooden box contains a strong hollow steel cylinder " C," filled with a gas called Argon to a pressure of about l,OOOlb. to the square inch. Inside this cylinder, or bomb, is a steel rod " R," supported and · insulated by an amber bush " A," and connected by a wire "W" to a Lindemann Electrometer" I.. " which is mounted on the stage of the microscope. The wire passes through the metal tube"' T," which is connected to earth and has a drying tube" D." The bomb is surrounded by 4ln of lead shot and is insulated by the rubber casing " I." The bomb is connected through the pipe" P "to the positive tenninal of the high tension battery "HT," and is kept at a constant ~potential of some hundreds of volts. The steel rod " R" is ·normally connected to earth, but when a reading is to be taken, the key" K ".is opened and the rod gradually acquires a charge · owing to the passage of electricity from the inside walls of the bomb. This charge is carried by the wire to the electrometer needle, which moves across the scale C'ontainecl in the eyepiece of the microscope. The passage of electricity depends on the '.eonc:t·uc1~ivtty., or ionisation, of the gas in the bomb, and this
|
||
|
||
conducthity, or ionisation. depends upon the intensity of radiation entering the bontb. The object of the lead shot is to keep out all radiations except the very penetrating rays which .we are,.__,,.,.,•., examining. The atmosphere contains a considerable quantity of radio-active emanations which come from uranium, thorium and their products distributed widely throughout the earth's .,....-.;.:.._
|
||
· crust. It is possible that the walls and ceilings of a room con· tain a certain amount of radio-active matter and the lead absorbs any radiation of this nature and prevents it having an effect inside the bomb.
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
r I
|
||
|
||
tt··
|
||
|
||
j ~a
|
||
|
||
I I I Be At Na Nt A7. St
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I took this outfit to Kew Observatory, by kind per11U1Ston of Dr. Whipple, and tested it for a fortnight under the eye of
|
||
the Superintendent and his staff. It was installed in a large room abo,..e a big concrete pillar which at one time must have been the base of a telescope. In dowsing across this room we found four separate lines of influence ; two of them strong and two of them weak. The weak ones were .toft. apart and corresponded to the edges of the concrete pillar beneath the floor. The two
|
||
stronger ones \Vere equidistant front the pillar and 2ft. 6in. ~ beyond its edge. I think that the pillar ntust ha,;e been ~ mounted on a larger block of concrete sunk to a considerable
|
||
• depth into the ground, but I could get no proof of this.
|
||
|
||
I prophesied that this machine would register a difference of measurement in passing from ~1 to Bl or from N2 to B2 and that the difference in measurement between AI and Bl and A2 and B2, across lines where the strong influence had been
|
||
felt, would be greater than that between .\1 and Nl and A2 and
|
||
N2. across the lines of weaker int1uence. These predictions pioved to be correct. The differences betwee~ AI and B 1 and . A! and B2 were more than double the differences between Al · and Nl and A2 and N2, whereas there was no difference whate\"er . between the two neutral positions ~1 and :N2 where no influence was felt above the pillar. Altogether, i30 readings were taken in the room at Kew above this pillar, and many of them were actually observed and recorded by the Superintendent and his
|
||
head assistant, to whom I am greatly indebted.
|
||
|
||
I think I have proved that the influence felt by the diviner
|
||
|
||
at any rate, associated with, if it is not actually caused by,
|
||
|
||
variations in the intensity of a very penetrating, vertical
|
||
|
||
....~--....r--.
|
||
|
||
ionising radiation, having in water. This radiation
|
||
|
||
a considerable can hardly be
|
||
|
||
absorbtion coefficient identical with cosmic
|
||
|
||
rays, as the latter are supposed to traYel from the sky to the earth,
|
||
|
||
whereas the action of the former appears equally e'ddent in both
|
||
|
||
an upward and downward direction and its influence is still in
|
||
|
||
evidence at a depth of 3~000 feet below the ground. Is this a
|
||
|
||
·new radiation ?
|
||
|
||
In ans\\·er to a question, the lecturer replied that he had i:..nl~·rv,•rl parallel lines of influence on each side of the main lines
|
||
int:IU4~nc~ and at varying distances from them, one such pair of fparaJle.IS apparentlv corresponding to those used hy dowsers in
|
||
depth, ·but that be was unable to account for this
|
||
|
||
Hagnetism in Human Beings
|
||
|
||
BJ' Dr. Alfred G.raclenwitz
|
||
|
||
THAT some persons in every respect behave like llving magnets, and that
|
||
|
||
ihls behavior not only Is closely connected
|
||
|
||
'With physiological and psychic phenomena.
|
||
|
||
but opens up unthought-of vistas on the
|
||
|
||
turther Investigation of body and soul, Is
|
||
|
||
the conclusion reached by Fritz Grune-
|
||
|
||
wald. This investigator has carried out a
|
||
|
||
remarkable series of experiments on a llr.
|
||
|
||
P. I.-a gentleman personally known to
|
||
|
||
the author, who, llke llrs. Rut (e~amined,
|
||
|
||
as far back as in 1867, by Fechner) is able
|
||
|
||
with his hands to detlect the magnetic
|
||
|
||
needle, his two hands generu.lly showing
|
||
|
||
opposite polarity.
|
||
|
||
That this action on the magnetic needle
|
||
|
||
actually is to be ascribed to magnetical
|
||
|
||
rather than electrical or any other e1fects,
|
||
|
||
was sho\\"D. conclusively; tor on pushing
|
||
|
||
his hand through a con of copper wire,
|
||
|
||
the persoq. experimented on would induce
|
||
|
||
there an electric current, indicated by the
|
||
|
||
detlection of an ammeter connected with
|
||
|
||
the coil, just In the same way as by pushing through
|
||
|
||
the coil a magnet bar.
|
||
|
||
It was, of course, interesting to ascertain whether
|
||
|
||
the will of the person would exert any intluence on
|
||
|
||
th~ phenomena. This ""ns soon found actually to
|
||
|
||
be the cnse. llr. P. 1., with his bmd kept perfectly
|
||
|
||
motionless, was able to alter the magnetic force and,
|
||
|
||
accordingly, the current intensity, by as much as '10
|
||
|
||
per cent.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
By examining the whole body ot. the person as to
|
||
|
||
the presence ot magnetism, Grune,vald has been able
|
||
|
||
so far to ascertain that the hands, arms and, tempo-
|
||
|
||
rarily, his head wfll exhibit magnetic properties. By
|
||
|
||
means of Iron filings spread out on a glass plate he
|
||
|
||
has In the usual manner produced pictures of the lines
|
||
|
||
of magnetic force. In se,·eral cases the eDstence of
|
||
|
||
two poles, marked as bright spots on the remaining
|
||
|
||
tlllngs and from which the lines of force would spring
|
||
|
||
forth, could be stated on these magnetic pictures above
|
||
|
||
the person's hand. With an experiment made on the
|
||
|
||
(lerson in a hypnotized condltiun, llr. Grunewald could
|
||
|
||
eTen count no less than 14 different magnetic centers.
|
||
|
||
Especially interesting are the relations between mag·
|
||
|
||
. netism and physiological phenomena. as discovered by
|
||
|
||
the experimenter: The detlection of a magnetic needle
|
||
|
||
arranged above the hand would undergo an alternation
|
||
|
||
corresponding to the rhythm of breathing, increasing
|
||
|
||
during inspiration and decreasing during e~iration.
|
||
|
||
Xot less striking was the fact that the magnetism,
|
||
|
||
"·hich in the morning, immediately after getting up,
|
||
|
||
showed a negligible value, would in the course of the
|
||
|
||
duy
|
||
|
||
an increase after each meal.
|
||
|
||
br '"mugnetopathists" is as yet denied by most medical m~ Grunewald would -seem to have been the- tlrst to demonstrate in a palpable, objective \\"ny, by the use of his balllstic method, the existence ot a vital energy trnnsfe-rable trom one person to the other. In the case ot 115 "magnetic" treatments carried out by_ llr. P. L slnce 1917, he was able to ascertain a decrease of magnetic intensity attendIng, it would seell', the giving otf of vital
|
||
energy. In fact, after such a treatment, lasting, as a rule, for a quarter of an hour, this intensity would drop to onethird of its Initial figure, and in cases where llr. Grunewald himself underwent
|
||
the treatment, the most marked decrease would, strnnge to say, be noted whenever, preVious to the treatment, he had felt especially weak, that is, had been especially 1n need of a supply of vital energy.
|
||
In order now to make sure whether the \\"eakening of the action exerted by the magnetic needle is not simply due to the
|
||
physical work yielded, Grunewald caused Mr. P. I. to perform a check test, viz., some sort of "blind" treatment, In eoDnec. Uon wtth which similar strokes were made through the air. The result of this bllDd test was remarkable; the magnetic Intensity (and accordingly the susceptlbillty to .'-magneto-therapeutical" treatment) so
|
||
-.tar trom decreasing, having undergone a
|
||
Btrlldng · increase. In tact, Mr. P. I., as
|
||
It were, had absorbed something like vital t!lergy, an bypothe:~is con1lrmed by the ·fact that, tDitkout knoteinti an1Jtking of lle reault1 of tkeie tJI.6tlauremefttl, that is, --~~t being ~4~!'-lqlf_ ~ve indu- ,·,· , ence, he would state that, on striking through the air, • ~ he had e~perienced an increasing resistance, with a _..,..r~~:~~o. strange consciousness of absorbing something. This
|
||
\,result of objective tests involuntarily reminds one of
|
||
|
||
"200
|
||
|
||
SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
|
||
|
||
The Human Atmosphere
|
||
The Visibility of the Human "Aura" Demonstrated. to the Layman By Albert A. Hopkins
|
||
|
||
O UR earth, ~sIt makes Its diurnal revolution, carrieR with It a thin skin of air which starts becoming rurlfted when we go up a few thouannd feet ; at about
|
||
Beven ltllles nbove the ground the nlr stops growing
|
||
colder, at -20 miles above U1e enrth Is the upper limit of
|
||
twilight, and at 00 mllert begins n region where the
|
||
ntlli08J)here consists chlefty of hydrogen. Few of Ul rE>nlb:e tlmt we ore currying ut•nund with us a somewhnt tdmllar otmoi'phere In whlt•h every person Is envclopetl by a haze Invisible uncler ordinary circum· r.tnnces, but which cnn be seen by S(le('lnl sclentlftc means. Tlrts mist, the prototype of the nimbus, or halo, Hhown In old pictures, htll!l for a long tlme been rnanlfeRt to ccrtnln persons l>O~F.Ie&Rlng a flllllet'lnlly gifted sight, who, In cunf'efJUence, hove received the title 11Cialrvoynnta." It Is not with these persons or their llleglthnate
|
||
I•rnct.lces that "·e bnve to deal. It Is .a scientific phenomenon "Uh which we are concerned, and which bas lleen carefully tested by real scientists of unblemished
|
||
retmtntlon. The wrlter bas r~tlr been enabled, through the
|
||
courteAy of Mr. J. n. Allltaon of Englewood, N. J., to
|
||
make an Independent Investigation of this curious sub-
|
||
Ject. The UDtiUestlonable evidence of Walter J. Kilner, electrical expert of St. Thomas' Hospital, London, as ~lven In Ills book entitled "The H.uman Atmosphere,"
|
||
|
||
sons require only n half minute, but the writer found thnt In his cnRe n minute nnd n hnlf wns necessnry. 'fhe eye hnvlng been charged, ns It were, or at least edut~ated, all Is now reudy fur the test. ·An ordlnnry
|
||
closet lined with blt1ck textlle-lll{e velvet Is sntlsfuctory, the bluck of the closet ltsPif being whut Is known as ..Chevreul's block," according tQ the clnAAic experiment Jn which an Imp wna cut out of n small block box, nnd .the bole appeared much dnrker than the surrounding box. Light must shine on the subject l'Ufilclently to llhunlnnte It fnlrly W\'11, nnd f(tthdued dnyllght or artltlclnl ll~ht mny be uttl'd.
|
||
The hands nnswer \'ery well for experimental pur· llORes, nltlwugh the entire .body Is, of course, more Alleetuculnr. The bumnn ubject, or pntlent (for this new contribution to Arlence Is valuuble from n medlcnl IJOint of view), RhtndR at least ll foot In frnnt of the background to prevent Rluulows or marks on It from producing on optical Illusion. "Yie are no~ ready for the demonr~tratlon.
|
||
The observer will,' as a .rule, be almost Immediately· able to detect streaka proceeding from the fingers of the one band to the ftngers of the other, and a. haze In the Interval between the two bands. Directly he l1a1 perceived the haze. and streak&, be will probably be able to see a slmllur, but not quite as plain, mist
|
||
|
||
opaque, but when examined carefully wlll be found to
|
||
|
||
be finely ·striated, looking us If brushed out with a
|
||
|
||
t>nmel's hnlr brush. At t•laces which vary from minute
|
||
|
||
to minute, the lineation con be more easily distinguished
|
||
|
||
than nt othea·s. The strlnted portion hns been named
|
||
|
||
the fnn.cr a1lra, and the wide amorphous pnrt, not seen
|
||
|
||
when using the cnrmlne screen, the outer aura. At
|
||
|
||
times, but by no menns alwnys, a close scrutiny wilt
|
||
|
||
dcteet nn npr•nrently void space between the body nod
|
||
|
||
the Inner aurn. This urea Is culled the etherio tloublr.
|
||
|
||
It ls hnpemtlve thnt the hands nnd the arms should
|
||
|
||
be viewed cxnctly ns If looking at a picture; there must
|
||
|
||
be no straining of the eyes. The more nccurntely the
|
||
|
||
obser,•er cnn focus his eyes upon the plnne In which
|
||
|
||
the hnnds ore held, the more enslly nnd plnlnly will he
|
||
|
||
be able to discern the aura. Strnlnlng the. eyes Is not
|
||
|
||
merely a hindrance, btit frequently wlll entirely prevent
|
||
|
||
the perception of the lanze.
|
||
|
||
lf•J~~Un•
|
||
|
||
Directly the observer feels thnt he will be able to see
|
||
|
||
the aura fairly enslly he mny proceed to examine It
|
||
|
||
round a lnrge portion of, or better still, the. whole body.
|
||
|
||
For tbe "ftrst trial It Is preferable tbat' the subject
|
||
|
||
should be In good benltb and If possible robu~t. because
|
||
|
||
the aura always loses In distinctness during Illness. It
|
||
|
||
Is also useful to remember that the aura varies In clear-
|
||
|
||
ness from day to. day even In rude health.
|
||
|
||
The phenomena 111 obaerved before a dark 11pace
|
||
lnYestlgatlng the human aura wi~h the aid of a rare dye
|
||
|
||
lllm.a~ "~ ...... lUI,. .- . . . .
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
(1' I
|
||
|
||
(~ '
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I I
|
||
|
||
• ' ' '·•• '\\fft1\\W',U--
|
||
|
||
f.Jhnuld at once set nslde any belief thot this lA n byprodn<'t of ocenltl~m or chnrlntnnlsm. Professor Kilner Rnys, "Although at present It Is hnpnRSible to Any exn<'tly of whnt the rn•rn cnn~IAts, yet I fl.>el poAlt.lve thnt we ore denllng with on ulfrn-dolet IJhenomennn. Some women hove the IKlWer of chnn,;lng the colors of their aurns by vohmtnry eiTurt (no mnn ur hoy hns ns yet ·b~n fountl to JJORRess this fnculty), nnd these hues unqu~stlonnbly do not helon,:t tn the ordlnory visible aolar Rf*'Ch·um, so we must he encuunterlng n second and ltlgh~r Rpectrmn lun·lng shurter \Vave lengths. The l•hyslcol nuru exhibits nnother Interesting property lnnsmnch nR It cnn be Influenced by extemnl forces suc•h ns electric-Ity nnd chemlcnl uctlnn. Nnturally a conRidernhle nmount of time nnc.t thnnght hnA he~n clevote(l In trying to discover ltO\V dlcynnln affects the vlsunl orgnnA, but the explnnntlon remnlns Incomplete."
|
||
Photu~rrnt•hY mny In time nsslst the experimenter, but the r~Rtdts ore nnt ~utlRfnctury ns yt•t. 'l'he nnrn must be viewed through n cvtor Rcreen mtu.le of nn nlcohollc solution of dlcynnln, n rnre conl-lttr dye, ond In rrnctlc'.! two cells ore used contulnlng the light filter. The modus operandi Is very simple. The obRerver bold& Ute cell containing the llquld solution of the dye before hla eyes while a focusing cloth or other me(Uum C!•tta out the extraneous light. This treatment seem&
|
||
! ... ........ta ....... t ... •t.a a•a ~....... vla..ulft• ....... • u • • Cln.t"na na.._
|
||
|
||
nround the nrm If bnred. Now and then there Is some While the subject IR undressing and getting Into posl·
|
||
|
||
Hllght dlOiculty at the flrAt trlnl, which cnn be generally tlon for examlnotlon the obser\·er, unless he has pre-
|
||
|
||
overcome If the other hnnd Is beld nt right nngles, and viously done so, should look through the dark dlcyanln
|
||
|
||
n Rhort diAtnnc~e from the nrm. ( f;ee dlngrnm 2.) Dy screen at the light for a fe\V seconds. The light must
|
||
|
||
thla mennM the nurn will be Intensified, und when the now he regulnted hy drawing down the blinds, when It
|
||
|
||
hnnct lA r~mu,·ed the observer will be nble to see It will be noticed thnt the nmount needed Is much less If
|
||
|
||
l'ound the hnre nrm. NeedleRs to sny, ns the eyes be- the whole body Is being Inspected than when the hnndR
|
||
|
||
come nccustomed to the Fltthdued light the Illumination alone nre looked at. Standing wlth hls·back to the win·
|
||
|
||
will a~erlodlcnlly require nlterotlon.
|
||
|
||
dow, nnd opposite to the subject (using a pnle dlcyanln
|
||
|
||
A lnrge perC'C•ntnge of t•ersons nfter gazing through screen If nece~snry), the observer ought to distinguish
|
||
|
||
the dnt·k dlcynnln sct·~en nt the light are nble to ()ercelvc the nuru ns descrlbc~d ohove, but n Rmnll minority
|
||
|
||
Immediately, or certainly after a few .seconds, a faint mist enveloping the body. Thls vnrles ,even ln h~alth,
|
||
|
||
ftntl It hnttoRslhle to detect It without the nld of the according to age, sex, and Individual pecullarltles.
|
||
|
||
llRie dlcynnln Rcret•n. It Rtunds to renson thnt when The ftrst thing to observe Is the texture;·whether flne
|
||
|
||
this Rt.'reen Ia meed the light wlll bnve to be Increased or course, us no two pel'sons have Identical abrns. Note
|
||
|
||
n trlRe.
|
||
|
||
the color, which Is generally some shade of blue mixed .
|
||
|
||
After the aurn nroitttd the nrm nn(t hantl baA been with a greater or less amount of gray. A great help In f
|
||
|
||
Antlsfnctorlly lnRr~ected the ohRerver mny with ndvan- determining the color Is to get the person to place the
|
||
|
||
tnge lnRp~t It through the deetl cnrmlne Rcreen. For hnndA upon the hiJlS, ond at the snme time to. extend
|
||
|
||
this )mrtKtRe It will he nel'eRRary to rnlRe the blinds n the elbows, when In the spnce between the trunk· and
|
||
|
||
Mhort dlstnnce, until t.he nrm nnd hnnd cnn be seen the nrms the aura emnnntlng from the body wlll be
|
||
|
||
through the Acreen to the Rome d~gree as before. He
|
||
\M will now find thnt the lnrger IKtrtlon of the nurn. hns
|
||
, ' '/ ~j vnnlAhed, ·while the port that remnlns encircles the limb
|
||
cloaely, being usually from one nnd n hn.lf to three and
|
||
I a half lnchea In breadth. At n cursory glance the tex·
|
||
|
||
reinforced by thnt proceeding from the arms.
|
||
|
||
·~'·'=·Y;.,•--·.• . "\"
|
||
'IhJ' ;,:•• ).~,.,f~.-,:
|
||
|
||
, . I~rI ,.:•-· ~•~.~·.•'•,, L' . ~•.·.- - ~.cf.i.t ·•~ •. · ., ~. · ' :oll..l.,
|
||
|
||
~:~~J•\.J'.
|
||
|
||
. .-•.
|
||
|
||
.·~ "
|
||
|
||
tiiPft n ' thl• oonPtlnn n ' tha 11111'11 -.Ill nnnADP n • n -
|
||
|
||
emarkable
|
||
-,. ·p. ltiAQt
|
||
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~......_P--.T....
|
||
|
||
sistcnt with the laws of nature. for all tbc facts of mapctisrn.
|
||
But even this was not sufficient. Tbc facu of nature had bcaa distoned. for yeu1. Tbese experiments. conclusive as they were. mi1ht be distorted and thrown aside. It must be provca beyond a shatJow of doubt ia some strikinr manner that tbere are actually &!'fTIIII.r about the mar·
|
||
1
|
||
|
||
of vibratiun. be such as to etfcct tlw ph_.. toteraphic plate? I could unly II')" iL &I I hat! uicd other chines. and hope 10 obtain abc result aoqht.
|
||
The result justiiied tbe hope. Takintr every precaution known to a phutoKra~JiaC'r to prevent the result bei111 ctfcctcd by hwlat or other inftucaccs I expoactJ a plii&C' un which were placed a nwnbcr uf ubjcs:ta
|
||
|
||
LUMINOUS !tADlATIONS F~on THE HUMAN BODY.
|
||
At the Soci6t6 de Blologfe, at Paris, Dr. Lays read a paper describing experiments made by ~. showing the presence of luminous emanations which surround the h111D8.D body, and he demonstrated it ln the following manner. In the dark room, place 70ur lngera for about 20 minutes o~ an ol'dfDarr photocraphlc plate which Ia ltaelt Ill a bath eontalll1Dg the · usual solution of hJ'dro-Q.ulnone, and after this exposure lx the neptiTe in the usual way. You wUI see not only· ·JOur lncers and the linea on the 11dn reproduced,. but also their pores, and, what II stlU more Interesting, round the ·11Dgera ·:1 10rt of zone or halo a third of an Inch wide, which woulcl lead one to beUeTe that we Uv-e Ill a luminous fluid, wlifch )!_aa·: enabled us to obtain a photocrap.blc print of Itself and of the .
|
||
...... lncera. as It under the iD11uence of Ught. Dr. Lays baa tried ·
|
||
the same experiment, but without any results, on patients :-~:...•"t-''''-~·--.~•·,.whose hands were paraqsecJ. benumbed, or lnsenaJble to
|
||
-~;-~~~.-•~·~;~•arp~pe~~a•Rd~;~onthe plr at~ ~~~~~~
|
||
|
||
:I --·~~~-~5~~WI"Cialrt~~tf~'AAM
|
||
|
||
V
|
||
|
||
1~ .~_!..::J • PI&G·.t-.~·-ss: [.~~~-~
|
||
|
||
ELECTRICAL EXPERIMENTER '
|
||
|
||
Sepa-ber. 19 i i ~ '
|
||
|
||
D~mollstratio~ of Thoug~t-Transference ~
|
||
|
||
-~ and Other Phenomena
|
||
|
||
l By ALBERT .~BRAMS, fi.. 1\'1., M. D., L~.;D. .
|
||
|
||
,_ ·
|
||
|
||
.eaos- eoaa.P u..-a
|
||
|
||
<~eclical Jle,&.. S&aatorcl Uaiveni&.y, l893-tl9a.>
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
: .
|
||
|
||
D ETAILED reference to his subjcct_-matter may be fowicl in my book, •Naw CONcurs, IMtDtAG!fosts AHD TUATM&IIT' wh e attea·
|
||
|
||
TILEPAntY.-berived from tele, at a dis· tance aacl I_Dlltos. fcclina,· it sisnifies that
|
||
.oae miad ;(a,,;.l) caa, inftueace aaotber
|
||
mind (lwt,#ilfll) without the apacy of
|
||
|
||
band dcpendcat from the side of the table •
|
||
|
||
(1-.it:. l). lJ::xruuau1'
|
||
|
||
L-Sflhli~tg
|
||
|
||
'"~
|
||
|
||
•Jsl~ry
|
||
|
||
of
|
||
|
||
:
|
||
|
||
··
|
||
|
||
, · lion was first directed to the the recopiaed organs of sease. ·
|
||
|
||
..,. ..._l_, ·• de...olistratioa of these ph~ by ap. Buur-WAvu; are an :actuality aacl like
|
||
Iicht aad t,be impulses of •wireless"' are
|
||
|
||
conveyccl by the ether. : 1
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
The ~· TamaY shows that the
|
||
|
||
""1u ultimate CGJIStituents of. matter are 1l1c• or ~arc" of electricity aad that
|
||
|
||
RADa.ACTI'ITY ' is dependcat on ethereal
|
||
|
||
disturbanceS by a chance•in motioas of the
|
||
|
||
electrons. I 1
|
||
|
||
AJnMAL Ruuxu.-Whca the pupil of
|
||
|
||
the eye contracts to Iicht it is a R.uux and ·
|
||
|
||
involuntary.! The reftexes surpass in seasi·
|
||
|
||
tivity aay Jnstru~pent devised by ~cnce
|
||
|
||
and show 'hat• RADIAUOH is a URJversal
|
||
|
||
property of ·matter. The perceptive struc·
|
||
|
||
ture of the eye (Retina) as 3,000 times as
|
||
|
||
sensitive as· the most rapid photographic
|
||
|
||
plate and dae nerve of vision (optic). 2/5
|
||
|
||
of an inch in diameter contains 500,000 to
|
||
|
||
800,000 insulated fibers.
|
||
|
||
..= •• Fig. I. Once You Have the Straw "D•·
|
||
|
||
tector" Rigged Up on the "Porclptent'a"
|
||
|
||
·"~~,";. .~~~- Wmernt•tt. oTfhetnhothoStSrhawadowltaoorlt EvCoann thNeowMovBee• •
|
||
|
||
Watclled Cloaely In Front of a Square-Ruled .
|
||
|
||
Paper. Thl• I• Your "Thought Wave" De•
|
||
|
||
I ·
|
||
|
||
toctor and Indicator.
|
||
|
||
The electro-magnetic waves ia "wireless" demand an exciter, but the sensitive humaa Rftexes ~rst utilizccl by the writer in de· tectinc cner&Y make an exciter unn~-ce=s sary: tbe revolutions of tbe electrons ahm~ · substitute the excit~r. - ·
|
||
THE Hun.-Tbcwriter emr.loys this mus·
|
||
|
||
Fig~ S. Arra•n•a•e•m•e•n•t..,.o•f•"•P•eillrcllliliiip""le•n•t•".._to:_c.,~~
|
||
|
||
cSTAehhwnootawryaH.ttlehooAn(oEoWrlfeclSrtMhoreiicn)CadloBnESonryetSoccittt•htuoaCtthre•oe•dAat.ge.FPedonertr,&t•cy'ifpMEiCevoinlonot"n•· ·.n:.-...~ .,....~._\t"'
|
||
|
||
With the Houae Eloctrollor.
|
||
|
||
""'t~,
|
||
|
||
cular or"an aniuaag other ret exes for con·
|
||
|
||
rmra~us lait~., ,~,;,iJ ~~! •~~~..-:\.~~• :.dccmssdm:pstb.wi~:i:ehtoyehnbnonihelTnodematencncty:eltunhhdr.loiasgnlonoeoesndfriy'mdsdhftsed:todfsasrebhrewniwuinneepiesnrtomlpaedhhasmtistmehribaeocdvoyatatlpbnhbaeidehtdcrsu:vtji1ucasrcct,aIhileectp::tiitcmcp.twolhoi:soia=t:uuhoeiosdifIbvsdltcnanuSpelolebielo,esiscl~prtuatspgmiitnratreemcteitpiatcisnoernranibrtaciavsn·icd6epdtlcliuecaces-tlt:···htehe~ ssadAW tcHhupniobrsOebe~ ecccormajtalRaDW Whepoerc~mcaeseA:rarni.tsv:ea.sn~ ltTTei'laAh6m"acaaIeeconi~ :TnbnOJlsaxiuocadtwrlnHp.lp~ ibartlydce·iemEsoTmrfil-c~ rpreleRHnsaiiaaaemaevdtw~ iEAtndesacieeettoIerNAi~ whtbwantrnstiknehttoneRiis~ Ass.trypalgo.hElltlecRa-oke~ keTonnlaMtfEnnH:aihddsh-~ n}oDcie.oeOe'.arswDmNhrJnd~ aR.EinirReacdieaaAnnErndv~ wEwat.ctbitiv·ialtAhasTcrya~ iConevaaeelnHMreeoomwausd~ ssarnI.csTsswNuccri.•iw~entoeesiaGOchtltehpnnrleoc~ooetdtSFsipsicrvuetas~ rareimIlitIeone,dN;nnsNscanfe~ adhettniDnonheensnHsY~ dtrtceiiuah·bsEaa_yOmtwelai~ ciiAetodtsnUeebs.n.Vo~ rfeefmRpboooanWEarsryuari~ smnisudPNsaaewdcemt.a~ HtiwcshnoAtetaaIhoa~ hdnysLnNltre_isryksO~Tf~ iDwiJauns;tirSr.p,ilne•~ ·ttEi..rO;sithawa:socecrAtms~ aPlimSirmiwee,tHeRH·ohIhnli~ eosJwinnaTtntYn·r1iDkiecgitfH1~ tathn.1•ies.rhc'c1"t...t·'ui/l'lt1cmksJtthnWttwbfh1ihh"o1oiyeoo1caoaierorPrstcnikL.v.mmtdiumeraLtseiogavsoeStns·ietrnvhtanhutfhgofahcrrteFtofJewaf)cyyteow.htnoac.roaofeltsrstat;iaahsyhirpnydctBdCleaaeioartiirLatrleussrtibeosnYnttyttsnroeashaatlctlietinirenraio(s1mhgsdknctn1rftohe,eaeesroaoo(bter.itapltttCi'slcUgysoeoobm etYele/nxwtTr( rithnWadgvaltdehoarethc•eaIi do)anecZfr·t··epn ·.~ ::1~.:-_'r(a•·!· .1·e~..~ .-~~,·.:§ .•;~~:•
|
||
|
||
:ci.....il:!~..: as a mean=s of disoc:culting
|
||
the occult and will enlist
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
'~•~;;;.;:::~ the genius of the multitude in corloburat·
|
||
|
||
also a detector ~f etheric tbougbt waves.
|
||
|
||
hibition). Each time the agent wills in the direc·
|
||
|
||
~ ~ ~ ~
|
||
|
||
tion of the percipient (irrespective of
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
iu~: my orit;inal investigations.
|
||
|
||
TECHNIQUE.-The percipient must have a distance), the pulse effects may be noted. • • regular and comparatively large pulse and Before each act of willing by the acent, at , ·~~.
|
||
|
||
must be seated in a comfortable chair fac· least 10 seconds must elapse to permit the lllliiL~ ·.
|
||
|
||
i111 dae ceographical West. Colored wear· percipient's heart to recover from the ex·
|
||
|
||
on ing apparel must be avoided by agent and citccl Rftex. The latter is easily exhausted
|
||
perci,,icnt: the latter's eyes must be closccl by too much experimcntatioa the same
|
||
|
||
to avoid distraction, brcathinc recular and subject. If several persons are present.
|
||
|
||
naind abstracted ·during all observations.
|
||
|
||
Exr•eriments should be executed primarily
|
||
|
||
in daylight. All rctference to the ~ulst1, re·
|
||
|
||
fers to the movements of the straw con·
|
||
|
||
.nccted to the percipient's pulse. Find the
|
||
|
||
latter ( l•ig. 1) and indicate its location with
|
||
|
||
a pencil.
|
||
|
||
Cut a very small piece of adhesive plaster
|
||
|
||
and roll it so that the roll presents an ad-
|
||
|
||
Ju:sive surface on both sides.
|
||
|
||
Fig. I.-X indicatc:s the site of the wrist.
|
||
|
||
pulse.
|
||
|
||
Fix it parallel to the pulse. To the plaster auach one end ·of .a very fine straw (from a broom), 6~~ inches' long. Place the straw
|
||
|
||
'at an anKle su that it will arproximate a sheet of ruled paJaer (vertica lines).
|
||
|
||
··"
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
~,.,_ Either Side of the Wind-Pipe In
|
||
|
||
ul ;ua dc:ctr. the Two Bloack Marka Show,
|
||
|
||
t,·,J, •. it!. iu\'t-ocatcd the Right and~ Left
|
||
|
||
,
|
||
|
||
c: Nerves. When These l'fervea
|
||
|
||
· d. the Needle Movements• Show
|
||
|
||
Je: and When They Are De·
|
||
|
||
· Movement• Are Greater.
|
||
|
||
1-ig. 2.-Positiun of arm with straw att:adu.ocl to the pul!iC.
|
||
Observe the swiaag of the straw din-c:tly ••r as a sh:uluw. In the latter event, if the
|
||
aight is from the South use the right and if fruna the North, the left pulse.
|
||
Note that the ~realest amplitude 'of the: ~traw is secured lly the arm restint: com· lortably on a book or cushion wuh the
|
||
|
||
Fla. 1. The Mark ••x.. lndlcat• the Slto of
|
||
|
||
the Maximum Wrlat Put... and At Thl• Point Dr. Abrams Atfixea a Small Piece of Adhealve Plaster, and One End of a Very Fine Straw.
|
||
|
||
thdr miu,Js should be passive :50 that the wan:s frum the :tgent alone will act. Note
|
||
|
||
ltr the elTc:,·ts on the pulse th:u some are
|
||
|
||
:&llle tu will more forcibl)· than others.
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
(Ct~llli•u~o·cl em ~clt/t! 345)
|
||
|
||
~~==~ ·.~~~~·,·-:-~:~f5~~~
|
||
|
||
iillli~P~O;P~U~LAR DEMONSTRATION
|
||
|
||
T H 0 U G H T TRANSFERENCE
|
||
|
||
AND O.THER PHENOMENA.
|
||
|
||
(Co•li••,clfro• pog1 JO.I) .
|
||
|
||
To nute the action on the pulse over
|
||
|
||
ireat distance; suspend a cuil of wire
|
||
|
||
roona fixture (aerial) and to the lat1terl_...
|
||
|
||
connect a wire (see experiment Ill
|
||
|
||
3) with the pit of the-
|
||
(over the clothing).
|
||
|
||
sItfomthaech
|
||
|
||
of
|
||
|
||
~~~::z~ f
|
||
|
||
.willin' ar a distance (in
|
||
|
||
direcuon) the latter may be inj[or:med
|
||
|
||
the telephone the ·moment he
|
||
|
||
other who announces the fact the IIJI11m•=n'~~~
|
||
|
||
the pulse of the percipient is retarded.
|
||
|
||
I have successfully conducted this intc,i'-
|
||
|
||
cxtn~riment at a dbtancc of 41 mile' ·
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
~n.z..-r 11.-SJaouriH!J th1 t6tcll·
|
||
|
||
c•HUfttratttcl tlaouglal. \\'hen sudJcn con•
|
||
|
||
ccillratcd thuught (arithmetical prublem)
|
||
|
||
eX&.'CUtcd, some ascnts naay influence
|
||
|
||
tlac tiutccr Up11 vi uau;
|
||
|
||
pulse but. all may do so if R~D MA~IAJ. s-yaihvc cl«tri.:ity ia diM:h.u~cd ..ud
|
||
|
||
placed oa~ the. agent's. head. . . . .the c.dacr twad, IJCI<&&ivc clc~aru:a&y Uaac
|
||
|
||
Note the anflucnce of ddfercat colurs 'l"lcctra(Uy aacutr;,ll&ca the udacr and there
|
||
|
||
on intense thought ot willin1 by the awcnt tia t.U. cucr~a cvulvcd uncil oue ta..u,J ., re
|
||
|
||
cRreuasaensdthYeELefLfOeWcts ioncnretahsee paunlsde.P·uaru de·.. ina1u'1uadc. radiations fruan dae la;&ud ~;au:-" a f~~~~~~~~~
|
||
|
||
lroEtix&~PftUJlM!fEHIlTl~
|
||
|
||
1M11i.n-c~l ltfost~l~i~1f1trgollIyIIII~I ~~C.OIICTifot·
|
||
|
||
j~p~ruea&acttriaac~:uluynteulcikiduace:aihse~a~r~Ia
|
||
|
||
( retlc ~) "bi~h i• :amall :M:OAic. Nutc
|
||
|
||
prove tim' braan foc:usanw, let abe agent coa- ··thai, wada auhducd .h1ht the cu"rKY frum
|
||
|
||
centrale the. min4 on one of several woodcn··tbc_ fin~&cr tips, has. a .mure 4Al'~"auuatcd
|
||
|
||
'llf'~~~~~t,§~~
|
||
|
||
ub)ects an tb~
|
||
|
||
;actaun c.n the Jtulac at ·a further di:al<&ta~c _._ -- __,...~..~~..--
|
||
|
||
...~_.~....~
|
||
|
||
than in tlae li1ht.
|
||
|
||
l!<&n is a traaa:afurancr uf caacr~&Y whida
|
||
|
||
lac reccivca fruan his cnvirumucut. !\utc
|
||
|
||
tJ&O&t the ruJ.e ctfc\:1$ i&J'C ¥realer after CJI.·
|
||
|
||
a•u:aure u /our budy tu an uaacu:ac li"ht ur a
|
||
|
||
I \:lltrcnt o elc~trici&y than bcfurc.
|
||
|
||
· ,
|
||
|
||
Note that. when several &terauus wra:ap ~ Note that dac · forqoinc
|
||
|
||
· h;uad:a and une of the Jtettuns preacuts the the normal male and female. If. in a ma
|
||
|
||
~lfllli:;iiiii~•.Ji! bilKers uf lai!i di1en-'agcd hand at the pit or female, the polarity is reversed, the ma
|
||
|
||
uf the stomach ui the pcrdatient a 1reatcr- ·would react like a fenaalc and WI 111rs
|
||
|
||
~~~.. ~-~-~~-·
|
||
|
||
aafc\:t i• uuced.
|
||
. ExruuM£NT
|
||
|
||
~11.-Siaur&-ift!J
|
||
|
||
'''"'
|
||
|
||
~ poiGrityl
|
||
|
||
Sexual and its
|
||
|
||
inclination is dete111:1inatioa:a
|
||
|
||
a matter may thus
|
||
|
||
of polari1 be .dCIJ!OI
|
||
|
||
1.1 ftOI tlatt t..rciNSalltl prttrogoli'lltl of '""fl,.~li4• ~ st~tcd. ··A mutakc an your dcduc:taon 11
|
||
|
||
""'ltrud1. On either aide uf the wind·&tit•e! ser1ous. matter. N~te that dae extendc
|
||
|
||
lilnlltt:nhme uugCa\.:·akt,ri(cJtnigt:.rv4c)s.arc\Vthhcenrith~eh-&seanndr-rlev~f~t~•
|
||
|
||
finger ~ps of male. darected
|
||
|
||
the raght hand of ? t'! .the pneumopstrac
|
||
|
||
norllll nerv«
|
||
|
||
..~:,...,~..-::;;;:iP"'!..-~~•.~-'o,;:"'~ ;uc ~tliamal.&lc•l. the UC'l'•llc mu.-cmt'nh •huw act lake dae posabve pule of a bar-magnt
|
||
|
||
Jc.,, amatlihulc and when thC'y arc dcprc'& II whereas the iugcrs of the lclt band act tile
|
||
|
||
A"''l'-.._.._..,.__.~_.".:lf.illli::;,'
|
||
|
||
thC' lllu\'ant·nts abuw grc.att'r aau\•litudc. 1-'i.r. 4.-·l.incs indi(ating the :aile uf
|
||
|
||
the~
|
||
|
||
the n~gative pole of opposite holds good
|
||
|
||
a like mapet. Th in a normal femalt
|
||
|
||
riK!at and left pneumogastric n~nes.
|
||
|
||
i Note: that YELLOw MATERIAL ou the ht:ad Cl
|
||
|
||
Take a ~r-anasnet (held a& end with- body of a nor~al male. or femal~ wall rc
|
||
|
||
fingers ar raght angles and dir~tcd at af ycrsc the pola~tr of thear finger taps. Th.a
|
||
|
||
right angle) and note the fulluwing effects: 1s, the male wal. show female and the ft
|
||
|
||
on the amplitude o{ the needle:
|
||
|
||
' male, male polanty.,
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
, CoLO& naay thus anftuence sex tendcncs~
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
Shuw effects with ·the positive or end of any dry cell like with the
|
||
|
||
negativ' magnet.
|
||
|
||
i lti~ht Pneumogastric Nerve-
|
||
|
||
~ Many other· interesting experiments wil
|
||
|
||
Positive pole ( N) Increases ·amplitude suggest tlu:msel\·c:~ to the inh:re:~tcd experi
|
||
|
||
Negative pole {-) Decreases an1plitude r ment~r.. kcmcn1bcr, howe\·er, that the mos
|
||
|
||
~ mysufymg J•henumena relit UJKUI the leas
|
||
|
||
Left Pneumogastric Nerve- .
|
||
|
||
I com(alc:x causes: and the sim11ler a thine is
|
||
|
||
Positive Negative
|
||
|
||
Decreases amt•litude the harder it is to understand. Observe Jucrea:~cs amplitude .IIIII all the details as suggested. To demon·
|
||
|
||
•• !ltrate phenomena which have heretofore
|
||
|
||
Fli:UAL&
|
||
|
||
batHed the: scientific: world is at least worth)
|
||
|
||
Right Pneum9wa:~tric Nerve-·
|
||
|
||
oi paticnc~.
|
||
|
||
Positive pOle
|
||
|
||
D~reascs amplitude
|
||
|
||
Nega~v~·.P~_lc .. , lt1c~~ases ~•n&»litude
|
||
|
||
Left Pneumogastric: Nerve-.
|
||
|
||
·Positive
|
||
|
||
lnc~eases amplitude
|
||
|
||
Negative
|
||
|
||
· Decreases amplitude
|
||
|
||
I N acbowledamc the rec:eJpt ot a eop7 ot the book entitled ..X-RaJB &Dd. the Pheaomeu ot ADode.and Cathod8;'' ·b7
|
||
Edward P.'Thoaapioa and Prot. W. A. Anthoai, Lord KelTIJa
|
||
8tates hie belief: tbat hitherto nothmc Ia the wa7 ot dlffractlon
|
||
lla8 beeD dJacoTered tor the ·BGDtpa r&J8, and doubts Tef7 • much the genufDenea 0t Kd[&T1 ~etocraPhS. de.crlbed ·
|
||
Ia the boot. No otbeio expertmenter, •:ra Lord KetviD,. baa
|
||
atnu aD7 eodrmatfon ot. thele exPeriments. • As the matter here referred to seema to be well worth;y of
|
||
further IDTeetlptf~ we. rep~uce trOm the work JbOTe re-
|
||
ferred to the part reterrilla to ~ KcXa7's uperlments: ""Although thW experiment does not belong to· that clau con-
|
||
nected with cll8chal'p tubes,·7et the phenomenon hu a theoretfc:al Jaterest Ia G»DDeetlou with X-ra:ra. He obtaiued a
|
||
photograph· ot cWrereut objeets Ia the. dark b7 meana ot radiations trom the poles ot an eleetro-mapet atter two hours' expcMiure, but It Deed not have been so long, as he obtalDed clear lmqee Ill 4ve mblutes Ia one espertme~t with frequent n.rfa-
|
||
|
||
tiona ot eurrent b;y meana of a rheostat, and by approach aad
|
||
|
||
rece•fon of the armature.
|
||
|
||
"The elements Involved Ia the experiment were arranred In
|
||
|
||
the following order: First, a large Inverted magnet tor sup-
|
||
|
||
porting 100 lbs., the poles hanging downward. Next. In order
|
||
|
||
was a wooden board pressing 11atwtse againat the ends of the
|
||
|
||
poles ot the mapet. Next the objects aad the sensitive plates
|
||
|
||
backed thereby and all enclosed In a completel;y opaque· wrap-
|
||
|
||
ping extending over the sJdes. face, back, etc., ot these two
|
||
|
||
elements. Next In order was aa armature about as heay;y as
|
||
|
||
the magnet would support. The ·cut herein (see illustration)
|
||
|
||
represents the photograph· that was produced of the d11rerent
|
||
|
||
objects named. . ·..
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
..By reading Prof. lrlcKa;y's ver;y detailed description In the
|
||
|
||
'SclenU1lc American," AprU 18, 1896. p. ~9. the reader may
|
||
|
||
feel certaiD that the photograph wa~ not due to light tor he
|
||
|
||
tried the experiments lD d,J1ferent ·wa:re and ·'"tth various pre-
|
||
|
||
ca.utfoD& In a course of expe~epts earrted on by student
|
||
|
||
Austin, about Feb. 15, 1896, In the Dartmouth ·laboratory, a
|
||
|
||
sclagraph of what appeared to be the llnes of· force was ob-
|
||
|
||
tained by means ot X-ra:ra. but upon repeatjng the experiment
|
||
|
||
the result was negative. See "Elec. Enifneer," March 11, .'96,
|
||
|
||
p. 257. Article b;y E. B. F~st."
|
||
|
||
· ·
|
||
|
||
The numbers on the accompan;ylng engraving_ desJgnate the
|
||
|
||
following objects: L Platinum wire. 2. Copper gauze. 3. Iron
|
||
|
||
-gauze. 4. Tinton. 5. Gold toll 6. Bra88 protractor. 7. Sll·
|
||
|
||
ver coin. 8. Platinum toiL 9. Brass. 10. Lead toll. 11. AlumInum. 12. -Hapestum ribbon. 13. ~opper objects.
|
||
|
||
~~,.~~
|
||
|
||
UOHT RAYS WHICH, IN THEIR PENETRAnNOPOWER,
|
||
|
||
~,I"!_,
|
||
|
||
RESEnBLE ROENTGEN'S X•RAYS.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
BY Jf. D. c. BOOOKS.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
The purpos8 of this note Ia to c:aU a.tleatlon to the
|
||
|
||
' ~ ~ ~
|
||
|
||
properties Ill common of certain radlatlou which, whUe somewhat unU811allll charaeter, have been c1aued hitherto u
|
||
Ucht aQ"B not eaeDtlallJ' pec:ullar lD their met:Jlod of propap-
|
||
|
||
. ~ tton, with those radlatlou which an DOW known as R6nt-
|
||
|
||
- -r, pn'a X-r&J'L
|
||
|
||
. .
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
. ~ ~ ~
|
||
|
||
Fox Talbot, about 1&10, tl.rst oblerYed spectra. lD which the order ·of the colora· was not as uaua1 (red, orauce, 7ellow,
|
||
|
||
~--.. creea, blue, Indigo and violet), but lD whicll the violet waa •.w•~ ~ .1-.
|
||
|
||
~{~:~r~
|
||
|
||
1es1 retracted thaD the red and other colors of great "·a.vr lengths. Th1a obaerva.tlou was not followed up at the time;
|
||
|
||
~~ lD fact, It wu not publlshed for uear)J' twentJ ye&rL lD 1860
|
||
|
||
~ Le Bou dl.acovered that IodiDe vapor poueued not oD17 a very ~ remark&ble•abaorbiDc power, but that the apectrum was ab-
|
||
|
||
,-.~ normal, the violet be!Dg leaa retrac:ted. than the red. From
|
||
.,~ &. that time tUl the present, auoiDilloua dlaperstou has beeD tre-
|
||
|
||
~ quentiJ' lDveatlg&ted b7 phJ'slctsts and chemists; but the dUll- ....-. -·--...
|
||
|
||
7-\.. cultles have beeD creat. and comparable quantitative results
|
||
|
||
·A::: have beeD few, u wtt:Desa the labors of Le RoU%, Ohrlstla.Dsea,
|
||
|
||
which would be ampl7 protected from ordlllar7 llcht showed a
|
||
|
||
~~ KIIDdt, Soret, Kac:h. and OauobtachiD, Wernicke, and others.
|
||
|
||
fogglug which could have beeD produced oD17 b7 ra7s which
|
||
|
||
'llo:~~" However;. the exfateDc:e of the pheDomenon Ia lk> loupr de-
|
||
|
||
must have passed through the wooden lidea of the camera and
|
||
|
||
• · Died, aa It waa b7 80me soon after the &llD0111lc:ement of Ita the paper of the bo%.
|
||
|
||
-.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
"!. dlacovei'J'; and fortunate17 It Ia poaalble ve17 eaaif.r to get
|
||
|
||
~-~1
|
||
|
||
qualitative reeulta, L e.. to break up a beam of white Hght lDto
|
||
two parts, of which one, coaslstlDg of the raJ'S ord1Darl17 moat
|
||
|
||
lD order to lllcrease &n7 teudenq to lumlDescence ID81de th~
|
||
|
||
camera, a strip dark chamber of
|
||
|
||
of white blottlDg paper waa the camera and kept there thr
|
||
|
||
olDucaehrtaencl
|
||
|
||
Ill· the
|
||
|
||
the ex-
|
||
|
||
-.~:~ refralllible, Ia leu retracted b7 some substances than is the
|
||
|
||
-~ · other, coll8lst1Dg of the r&J'S of greater wave-leDgtha. lD fact.
|
||
|
||
~• .,. ~ . :De IOerker (OompteS Readus, 1879) IDalDtalDed that the auomaloual7 ~raed.raJ'& were not retracted at all b7 the sub. ataDce produclllg the dispersion. At aD7 rate we have light
|
||
1'&18 DOt as subject· to retractlou u are ordlDarJ J'&7S. and 1ll 80 tar they approach ROntgen's X-r.lJ'S lD character. The
|
||
...,..,i queatton Ia, Have these two claaaea of rad~lona other prop-
|
||
|
||
.:---,.4 ertlea lD common1
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
·'#.. To test the power of penetration wlllch the anomalously dla-
|
||
|
||
~ peraec1 r&J'S mtgllt po18e88 for subata.Dcea 118Uall7 opaque to
|
||
|
||
posures. It w1U be und~ that the p1U'e auDllght had to .
|
||
|
||
pau through the llfde of the pasteboard boz, and that It pro- ~ • duced no fogging Ill the control exposures (lVhlc:h have alDce :_~·~
|
||
|
||
been repeated, but without the blottmg paper), whlle the ano- ·,.-:
|
||
|
||
maloua raJ'S to produce the fogglDg must have passed through ·11.
|
||
|
||
not oD17 the pasteboard but &lao through the woodeli lldea of ,;;;,
|
||
|
||
.the dark chamber of the camera, and probabl7 .throuch the~,;.-·
|
||
|
||
leather and wood coveri.Dg ot the camera.
|
||
|
||
.~
|
||
|
||
It would appear, therefore, that the violet ra78 which result
|
||
|
||
from anomalous dlsperaton of suDllght b7 ~efractlon through •
|
||
|
||
a prism of fuchable have a power of penetration for paper•
|
||
|
||
.,:, ~ Ught ra7a. I used a ao-called '-pocket kodak," carrying a atrip ~ ·of dim a111Bc:1eDt for twelve expo81lre8. TWa cau&era. was k~ 4 placed lD the cloael7-dttlDg pasteboard box lD which lt Ia sold,
|
||
|
||
lea~er, wood and black clo~-subat&Dces which are opaque to the whole Hght of the II1ID. .
|
||
|
||
.F.-IJ.t
|
||
|
||
the abutter opened, the cover (ll.ued with carbon paper) being lmmedlatel7 shut down. In thla W&J' aecttona 1, 3, 5 and 1
|
||
|
||
<7t were upoaed to pure 811Jlllght (lll 80 tar as It could penetrate
|
||
|
||
~~ the pasteboard end of the box) for 5, 10, 15, and 30 minutes ~~"-
|
||
|
||
..-~ respect1vel7. For sectioas 2, 4, 6, 9 (8 .was accidentally allowed ~•.""!11..,.
|
||
|
||
. . . to paaa unused) the apoaure was not to pure SUDllght, but
|
||
|
||
npon the end of the box upon will($. the light tell waa placed
|
||
|
||
a priam formed of two microscope· slides held tDgether at an
|
||
|
||
angle of oD17 a few degrees, and Ill which a: small quantity of
|
||
|
||
a· dilute alc:ohollc solution of tuchsllle wa.a held b7 caplUaricy.
|
||
:1". On development the dim showed an lucreaslDg amount of fog-
|
||
|
||
" -4 glng as the length of time the different secttona had been ex-
|
||
|
||
posed lDc:reaaed. But as section 8, which had not been ex-
|
||
|
||
poaed, showed a marked amount of fogging, It was evident
|
||
|
||
tha~ Ught had entered the camera 1ll some way so as to reach
|
||
|
||
the· sectlou of the mm which lt had been assumed would be
|
||
|
||
protected.. .
|
||
|
||
.·
|
||
|
||
.To avoid an7 overlapping etrect and separate as completel7 as
|
||
|
||
po181ble the parts of the tllm acted on by the pnre suDllght
|
||
|
||
from those acted upon by the anomalous rays, In the second ex·
|
||
|
||
· perlmeDt aecttona 1, 2, 3, 4 were, 'In succession, exposed to pure
|
||
|
||
auDllght (so tar as It could penetrate the end of the paste-
|
||
|
||
board box, as above) for 5, 10, 15, and 30 mlDutea, ·reapecttve-
|
||
|
||
17; aectlona 5, 6, 7 were passed by without exoosure, so as ttl
|
||
|
||
furnJ.ah pleat)' of lim to wrap about the ftrat four sections ~~~=-~~~~£!~ and to separate the pure auDllght action from that which
|
||
|
||
came later; aecttoDS 8, 9, 10, 11 were exposed for 5, 10. 15, and
|
||
|
||
30 minutes, reapectlvely, to the anomalous ra:ra, as before, the
|
||
|
||
fuchalDe prism being attached to the end of the box. On de-
|
||
|
||
TeloplDg, the ftrat four aectlons were found to be uutogged; a
|
||
|
||
aUght foggi.Dg appeared on section 6, and from there on the
|
||
|
||
foalnc blcreued with the length of exposure. Aptn, seetlona ~-~,....
|
||
|
||
the iD a solution ot copper sulphate. Some ot
|
||
|
||
cylinders were magnetized, and others were
|
||
|
||
not. No dift"erence was observed between the
|
||
|
||
deposita formed. The author ea11a attention
|
||
|
||
-~~~:~~ to the fact that his conclusion, that magnetism
|
||
|
||
;;;;;;;:::-~~~.;.~~~l·il'r~.~~~~~·&~~~!~~~~~~~:~-~~f~,~;~~-OP M.AdCG.TNIUEJT.VI.Sl M 04V
|
||
|
||
.e Jyear • ~_...;;:~~·u.a~•_. :' • · ·.a
|
||
|
||
I gave an account 1
|
||
|
||
--·-·--·
|
||
|
||
·Uperime• which I had performed
|
||
|
||
~..~~--.~~itb. ·object of determining whether mag-
|
||
|
||
am~ng does not induence chemical action, cWfers from
|
||
twhhaotmofmay nbuemmbenr tioofneedarSlicehrwwefr.igtegresr, DOber· _._..o..·~---
|
||
einer, Fresnel, Am~re, and Bobert HUDt; ·~~;lllii!!;..~
|
||
|
||
bot that, on the other hand, it agrees with ra...wl\-t~--
|
||
|
||
that of Otto-Linn.S Erdmann,· Berzeijus, Mld
|
||
|
||
:.J>..__.,._.
|
||
|
||
., . ~any induence on chemical action. the Chevalier Nobili. .
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
.~ilCceed~ in ge~.what appears to me to Among the experiments referred to by
|
||
... -~.etroDg -~vi~ence'.Jn._tavor ot the Tiew that WattJDann, those of Robert Htint1 are perhaps
|
||
|
||
:•~!t~ ~oes, -~t.Ieast in one case, exert a the moat striking; and to these I turned my ·
|
||
|
||
-l~ ~':l'~~:~pn. chemical acti!>n. The attention. Hunt states, that, when a concen-
|
||
|
||
. . ~---~-.;~pir.iiO~:c~iJpa&l~~ -· -lP!t Y ~'upbo~nedwyhdicehsctrhibisedcohneclrue-.
|
||
|
||
trated solution of silver nitrate or of mercuroos nitrate is placed on glass over the poles
|
||
|
||
:r~-~~l ~- ol\thin 1ron (ferrotype-plates of a magnet, the salts crystallize out in curious ~~,..i.~R~~
|
||
|
||
.,._...filii ~;:!'ant~) .w~ placed. on the poles of a mag- lines, of which an illustration is given. While
|
||
~ ...~--~and.· a· &Olution· of sulphate of copper these experiments have no direct bearing on
|
||
|
||
~' . Into it. ~Instead of getting a uniform the question whether magnetism induences · . of copper on the bottom of the vessel, chemical action or not, I nevertheless repeated
|
||
|
||
.-,;;;;.;.;oillii::.:.
|
||
|
||
. JD.etalwas deposited in distinctly marked them. To my surprise, the eft'ecta described
|
||
|
||
:~: liD8a,' .th8 direction .of which was at right by Hunt were not obtained. The conditions
|
||
:1111111111~111111!";'1~ ·:'!~~_.to.the Jines of magnetic force. Further, were repeatedly changed, -the strength of the riiR~-~
|
||
|
||
~~~~1- Over ·the poles, the deposit was oni- solutiona, the strength and form of the mag-
|
||
|
||
:.~:~~;. ~d ·this uniform deposit was bounded nets, the thickness of the glass plates, .being
|
||
|
||
4?-~y'_a b&nd ot no deposit, from one-sbtteenth to varied ; but under no conditions were the -..~.~~-~'
|
||
|
||
~-:o~th ot an inch in width.
|
||
|
||
expected e1fects obtained. Some ot the other
|
||
|
||
:.- · · the~~t paper o~ this subject wq experiments of Hun~ were also repeated, bufi
|
||
|
||
~ 'TJ)~l~ed, I _have apelit a great deal of time in only with negative results. So·thafi even the
|
||
|
||
~.ell4eavc•rilllg to discover other cases of similar most positive statements of Hunt will require
|
||
|
||
~-:2~P.~~':~~~~1~-~
|
||
|
||
exteild the observationa in vari- verUlcation before they can be accepted in
|
||
|
||
.._ .,.~,..ft
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
: u
|
||
|
||
p
|
||
|
||
.. la
|
||
|
||
n
|
||
|
||
in ~e ation
|
||
|
||
ohtopteheo
|
||
|
||
f reaching a aatisphenomenon de-
|
||
|
||
favor of his conclusion that magnetism induences chemical action and crystallization.
|
||
|
||
I shall soon give a run account of
|
||
|
||
:~~~~-~ -~_~..•~ ..,,~~ .~...~u·.th~erk·m~.ei.Dn.ttihmee
|
||
|
||
American chemical journal. a condensed account is here
|
||
|
||
. the_ .. ·--~·-'~.. --··' ·,.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
~y i.t outset, that the subject of
|
||
|
||
.Among the experiments which I have per- ~--~ formed since the publication of the first paper already referftd to, may be mentioned the fol- ~~--lowing: 1. The action of copper on zinc. In .....~-~--~.this case the magnet evidently exerted some
|
||
|
||
bali A-equently been discussed and indoence on the action ; causing apparently an
|
||
|
||
-~~Q)erblaented upon in past years. In 1847 accumulation of copper on the linea bounding
|
||
|
||
summed up what had been done the apace directly above the. poles. No lines
|
||
|
||
~l(.~~·,;~limou& to that time, and also described some between the poles like those obtained when
|
||
|
||
.'... , .experiments of his· own. According to copper acta on iron were observed. I am
|
||
|
||
~-~' :.m:agnetism d~ not induence chemical unable to say positively whether the faint
|
||
|
||
· ~on. a· His proof was furnished by two ex- figure observed in the zinc was due to an
|
||
|
||
~~t.~~~~ :·~eilts.- In the drat, the electrolysis of increased deposit of copper or to a lack ot
|
||
|
||
~~~~~~~ .water was_ carried on in a magnetic field, and deposit. 2. Action of silver on zinc. India-
|
||
|
||
the results compared with those obtained with tinct linea were observed, which appeared
|
||
|
||
. the same .apparatus without the ~agnet. The to be at right angles to the lines of force. ·
|
||
~;~~-.:'!!!~~~~li~ results were the same in both cases. In the These were obtained only when the solution
|
||
|
||
-:;;;~~4111• _--~-.nd_ ~xperiment, iron cylinde:rs were placed ..
|
||
·- I .Abii&IM& ot a paper ,.a before the liat.loaal aeaclemy of 1IG81ie1l.lC.e.l, a& I.ta Mllll-umaal meetmc 1D New York, Noy. 1'-17,
|
||
· . I Aalerfcaa chemical Joamal, Ill. 161. I Pblloeoplalcal mapalae, 11&1 [3], 30.
|
||
|
||
of silver nitrate was quite dilute. S. Action of copper on tin. The action was evidently
|
||
modified by the presence of the ma&gnet.
|
||
4. Action of silver on lead. No action was
|
||
|
||
~· 6. Action of Silver on iron. A. having remained entirely unatrected by the so-
|
||
|
||
slig)it eft'ect was produced.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
lotion of copper sulphate. Here is evidently
|
||
|
||
U irill thus be seen, that the ftrst experiment a region, not by any means inconsiderable. in
|
||
|
||
described is the oue which best uhibits the which no chemical action has taken place. -This ~~~~...-E-~-~~i'~
|
||
1D4uence ot the magnet. The question ~ can hardly be ascribed to the presence of ~
|
||
|
||
9 -· --~ ·remains, whether the striking dect observed
|
||
|
||
;:-~~-
|
||
|
||
fs due to the inftuence of magnetism on the
|
||
|
||
rbeentlos oinketdhefolirqiunidt.he.Tmh&e gcnauetslezemd ocsotn, dIititohninok,t
|
||
|
||
!~i~!!=
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
~~
|
||
|
||
~,_~.._
|
||
|
||
chemical action, or to some indirect influence the iron; and I venture, though with misgiv- _ .., ••~P'!'.-•~=:.~
|
||
|
||
of th6 magnet. An ezamination ·of the liqu1d ings, to suggest, that, the influence of~ mag=_~~;?~~~.:
|
||
|
||
while the action ~ going on shows clearly netiam being most strongly felt in the iron ~
|
||
|
||
that there are currents in it. Small particles the outlines of the poles, these parts of the
|
||
|
||
of dust, or any light material, on the surface iron resist the action of the copper sulphate.
|
||
|
||
of the liquid, are drawn towards the poles, and We may imagine., that the molecules ot iron in
|
||
|
||
then move. in circles above the poles, to the the regions immediately surrounding the po~es
|
||
|
||
_right above one, to the left above the other. are held more ftrmly than those which i.re ·~-.:
|
||
~~~~--.......- We have hence electric currents in the liquid; · directly under the inftnence of the magnet; '
|
||
|
||
=-~...___,..... aad these revolve under the Influence of the and that the interference with theif motion .:i~l:t~~~\.,.~
|
||
|
||
~..A-...~-.. magnet, as we would expect them to. . This
|
||
action gives rise to a streaky condition ot the
|
||
|
||
protects them. Just
|
||
which facilitates the
|
||
|
||
amso, ·tmiongeonfermalo,laencayle~ a r.-.--,~~·~,~~~~
|
||
|
||
~·-~~liquid, and this may possibly account ror·the cilitates chemical action, ao, also'· any Cau&e
|
||
|
||
deposition of copper in the peculiar• lines which which interf'eres with the motion of moleCal• ...-....-..-.........
|
||
|
||
S
|
||
|
||
have been described. I am. unable to say. would probably prevent chemical action _ei~.
|
||
|
||
--~'- :........~...-.~~.:~---whether ~is satisfactorily aec6unti ·for the completely or partially. I recognize tm, ·crild&!::··.!~-~-= tact, that the lines of deposit are at right angles ness of this suggestion. If there are ·any·o•·
|
||
|
||
to the lines .of force ; but, ·as far as I have jections which call be raised against it,·I i~
|
||
been able to determine, it does not. Further, be glad· to be informed or them. ID the·mean_
|
||
|
||
if the presence of the cnrrents is the cause of time it may at least serve as a workil:lg hy~.
|
||
|
||
~~~-~~"'S~~' the pe~uliar deposit of copper on iron, it would ap~ that the same kind of action should be observed whenever one metal is deposited
|
||
~..~. 111~6~ upon another under the inftuence of a magnet.
|
||
·This, however, is not the case, as was pointed
|
||
|
||
pothesis, and may lead eventually to'~a 1DO~
|
||
satiatactory view. I intend to contiD~!: !%~. ~---~-.....,...]~~
|
||
periment.s on the subject under oonaid~~ou.-.
|
||
Unfortunately, the phenomena which caa·
|
||
in the solution ot the problem appear tO.. •
|
||
|
||
out above. The tact that the action takes few, and these do not readily lend · ·· · .
|
||
|
||
plaCe markedly in the case of iron, and only to quantitative treatment. The work. will- n&... er-"-·•
|
||
|
||
very Alightly, it at all, with other metals, sug- · cessarily advance slowly, but I shall co~~~e
|
||
|
||
. . ,...r"'~::.~~.: :!~,..,
|
||
|
||
~~jll~!j~~- gests, though it does not prove, that the action it u long as there appears to be any ho~ -
|
||
|
||
..
|
||
|
||
is in some way connected with the magnetized getting results of value. , Ilu. REKSa :.·.:.-;.::i!Jt.~~--"~lll-..t~
|
||
|
||
condition of the iron. Up to the present I
|
||
|
||
have been unable to experiment with cobalt
|
||
|
||
and nickel. Using nickel-plated brass, I did
|
||
|
||
not succeed .in getting any displacement ot
|
||
|
||
other metal~ from solutions by nickel in this
|
||
|
||
condition. Experiments with these metals will
|
||
|
||
or course be of special interest. If it can be
|
||
|
||
shown that with them the same kind of action
|
||
|
||
takes place as with iron, and that with non-
|
||
~Wt~~~;=.-j~"......J magnetic metals it does not take place, the
|
||
..~P.!III~·~..::1I!!I inftuence of magnetism directly on the chemical
|
||
|
||
action would be practically demonstrated.
|
||
|
||
The slight etrects observed ~ith other metalS
|
||
|
||
already described may possibly be attributed
|
||
|
||
to the presence or small quantities of iron in
|
||
|
||
the metals experimented upon.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
Tnrning frooi the ridges of eopper depos-
|
||
|
||
Ited on the iron, what is the cause of the space
|
||
|
||
around the outline ot each pole upon which
|
||
|
||
no copper Is depositea? It is sharply defined ;
|
||
|
||
and at the end of the operation it is bright,
|
||
|
||
...-:~~
|
||
|
||
BY JL B. ft08'1'.
|
||
|
||
l MO~G the aumcroua photorraplul. obtained wlth the X·
|
||
|
||
j)._ 1"418 lD the Dartmouth Labol'atcJIT, the ODe muatrated
|
||
|
||
1a of perhapa eepeetal llltereat to electrtd&DL It wu aecured
|
||
|
||
AboUt ··ebraai'J' 15 by Ur. F. m. A118tlD, padaate IICholar .lD . JtbfSiCS. UDder cemdltlou about U followa: A amaJ1 ho~ ~:r-=1~~-~~
|
||
|
||
shoe permaneDt mapet waa lald Jl&t upoD oDe end of the ~~-..~P-11
|
||
|
||
pbteholder, with lta poles pollltlllc toward a amal1 bar ma.net placed oa the oppoaite ead ot the plateholder. Our moat
|
||
|
||
eJtlcient tube, No. 1,147, lD the catalope of the maker. Dr.
|
||
|
||
SWhrer, of Leipsic. waa used u the aouree, beiDa placed hor-
|
||
|
||
lzontallJ", about 115 ema. aboYe the plate.
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
A glauce a~ the plate at once ncceata that we haft here
|
||
|
||
:CR~~~E~;-m VITPL~~~~.
|
||
|
||
WITH lliiS ll-ERAPEUTIC DESIGJS.
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
':.._.,._,..;!"~:. ATTPO-I1ENTS WERE FASTENED ABOJT 11-E MAIN Rl..E a= 11-E t-O.JSEHll> t-£LIX ~
|
||
|
||
IWJ NRIED TO NEEDED ~ISMIC PIJCES.
|
||
. ~~~~~2E~§~·~;~-~~~,i~j!Z\~;p;:~;.:~~~:;.~~.:.-:·,~···.- · ~~~~llfle~~~-~ .. ~:~~:;:-~: ~~ :·~:I
|
||
|
||
On page 82 of the book.
|
||
|
||
· Cosmo-Electro Culture_ is
|
||
|
||
illustrated a most satisfac-
|
||
|
||
1 tory method of taking the
|
||
Cosmic Energy from the erth, but .many are not so
|
||
|
||
situated as to put in such a
|
||
|
||
..grounding.. sistem.
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
· To simplify, for home
|
||
treatments, the utilizing of i
|
||
the Cosmic Forces_ one may ' use a half-:inch hard copper rod 12 feet long as shown. ~ in Fig. 1, of this Supple- .~ ment. The end that is driven . into the ground is pointed ~ as illustrated. Nine feet are ··
|
||
1 driven into the ground.
|
||
while three feet remruh·n above the ground. 0 n t e
|
||
end above the grouna
|
||
r should he securely fastend V
|
||
a two-inch "hard-copper,.. or fosfo bronze ball. To this ~ ..ground rod,. may be at- ~
|
||
tacht the ..Ground Wire:' or Energy Conductor,iether ~~~ ~~ll by a clip, clamp. or by sod- ,.
|
||
ering. This illustration )
|
||
r- shows a regular "Testing k
|
||
Clip... clipt on the Rod.
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
Iii """
|
||
I.f.-.
|
||
|
||
w-EN VRIL IS DIS1l.R3ED lHEN VRIL J-EAT DISTLR8It£LY EMERGES VRIL HEAT LQ\13 PRECEDES GRO.NO· TEI"'PERATIRE INCREASE.
|
||
VRIL DETERMINES GEQOOY BY PROJECTING AND SUSTAINING GEQOOY. DIS'TtR3ED VRIL HEAT SHAFTS O:TEN SEVERELY DISTCRT GEO..OOICAL (X)ERS
|
||
|
||
_, -~\--•. 4'11~.\,;.·- -"· ~a:..·-....::
|
||
VRIL M.APS a= Al'HANASIUS KIF\CHER AAE ~T EJlRlli CROSS-SECTI().JS
|
||
AND MJST NEVER BE ASSOCIATED WITH HELIOCENTRIC MDELS.
|
||
KIF\CHER I s MAPS REPRESENT 11-iE VISICN OF 11-E CFENED GRClND ••.
|
||
.•. THE FLAT CIRCLE OF THE EARTH WHICH EXPERIENTIALLY LIES BEFORE US. THIS VIEW REVEALS A CEN"TRAL VRIL GENERATIVE saKE
|
||
|
||
SECTION 3
|
||
VRILMOTORS
|
||
|
||
No. 5,957.
|
||
|
||
A. BAIN.
|
||
|
||
2 Sheets-Sheet 1.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
Automatic Telegraph.
|
||
|
||
Patented Dec. 5, 1848.
|
||
|
||
......
|
||
|
||
c 11
|
||
|
||
·~
|
||
|
||
-~II f?Z.'TI I
|
||
|
||
-·.--.DC. 10. I'CKII&
|
||
|
||
- 1~11~1
|
||
|
||
-11~·~· ... ~---1
|
||
No. 5,957.
|
||
|
||
A. BAIN.
|
||
|
||
2 Sheets-Sheet 2•.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
Automatic Telegraph.
|
||
|
||
Patented Dec. 5, 1848.
|
||
|
||
I I
|
||
·~I
|
||
.,
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
-~11~1
|
||
|
||
--._
|
||
IWAN111 ~.,
|
||
|
||
UNITED STATES .PATENT OFFICE.
|
||
|
||
ALEXANDER BAIN, OF LONDON, ENGLL"m. IMPROVEMENT IN COPYING SURFACES BY ELECTRICITY.
|
||
|
||
Stlecitication formiug part of Letters Patent No. 3,937, dated December 5, 1848.
|
||
|
||
To all tclum' it may C011Cem:
|
||
|
||
led op the rod into connection with the lower
|
||
|
||
Be it known that I, ALE:XA.NDER BAIN, for- end oC the pendulum. spring, the springs of
|
||
|
||
merly oft be city of Edinburgh; now of the city the two penclulums being connected by the top
|
||
|
||
of London, and Kingdom of England, electri- wire, ll'. The connections are similar at the
|
||
|
||
cal engineer, at present in the city of Wash· other pendulum, and the current returned by
|
||
|
||
fngton, and a subject of the Queen or Great the earth, as shown by the arrows at L. The
|
||
|
||
.Britain and Ireland, have invented and made · pendulums will be kept in motion by clocks in
|
||
|
||
aod applied to use certain new and useful im· the ordinary manner, and made to mo,·e in the
|
||
|
||
provements in the means for taking copies of same direction and at the same time. When
|
||
|
||
1111'faces by electricity, bywhicb improvements the two pendulums are near the extremity of
|
||
|
||
messages maybeseotfrom one place to another their vibrations to the left and the catches on
|
||
ac a distance, antl for whicb said improve- the bobs are in contact with the catches be-
|
||
|
||
·ments I seek Letters Patent of the United neath the electric circuit is completed, and the
|
||
|
||
States, as the same are sho\l"D in the specifica- current will pass through the pendulums and
|
||
|
||
tion of a patent issued to me onder the Great wires, at the same causing the coMs F F to be
|
||
|
||
Seal of the United Kingdom of Great Britain attracted by'the magnets, and thus depressing
|
||
|
||
and Ireland on the 27th day of Mny, 1843, and the catches E E, and by these means allowing
|
||
|
||
which specification was duly enrolled the 27th the catches G to pass over them, and when·
|
||
|
||
day of November, in the ·same year, wherein the pendulums have passed over the catch E
|
||
|
||
the said inl'"ention and improvements were the current is broken until npon their retnrn
|
||
|
||
faJiy and substantially set forth, as hereinafter l"ibratioa the faces of the catches G come into
|
||
|
||
described and shown, reference being bad to oontact with the faces of the catches E ; and
|
||
|
||
the drawings anne:ted, which show my hn- should one pendnlnm arrive.at this point first
|
||
|
||
·provements for taking copies of surfaces-for it must remain until the other comes up to the
|
||
|
||
instance, the surface of printers' types-at dis- like point at the other station to complete the
|
||
|
||
tant places.
|
||
|
||
electic circuit, when the catchesE will beagain
|
||
|
||
In these drawings the conjoined figure in depressed by the attraction of the magnets and
|
||
|
||
Sheet 1 represents certain improvements in both pendulums be released simultaneously.
|
||
|
||
electric time-pieces, as the same are employed Figures 1 and2, Sheet 2, represent two ma-
|
||
|
||
by me for the purpose of giving isochronous chines for transmitting andreceh·iog copies of
|
||
|
||
movements to the transmitting and copying surfaces, one of wbich ma~hines may be con-
|
||
|
||
portions of the machinery, and shows a method sidered as at Boston and the other at New
|
||
|
||
of making. two pendulums at a distance regu- York. These two instruments are in e·;ery re-
|
||
|
||
late each other so as to ketap the same time. spect the counte111Rrts of t'ach other except
|
||
|
||
The like marks of reference apply to the same X2, Fig. 2, from which tbe message is sent.
|
||
|
||
parts in both portions of this figure. In these A. A. is a strong wood frame ; B B, a metal
|
||
|
||
A A are the backs of the inclosing-cases. B frame tilled with short insulated wires parallel
|
||
|
||
Bare two pendulums, of the same length, sus- to each other, and at rightangles to the plane
|
||
|
||
pended at N N. C Care two permanent mag- of the frame. These may be put in as fol-
|
||
|
||
nets. F F are two multiplied coils of wire at- lows: The small wires are previously insu-
|
||
|
||
tached to the springs D D.. G G are two simi- lated by thread in the usual manner, then cat
|
||
|
||
lar catches, one attached to each of the pendu- into lengths of about an inch, and as many pat
|
||
|
||
lum-bobs. L L is a section of the earth. H into the frame as that will receive. Then pour
|
||
|
||
K are plates of metal. 0 is a gall"anic battery a quantity of liquid sealing-wax on and to fi.ll
|
||
|
||
with one pole connectell with the plate K. To between them. When cold, grind and polish
|
||
|
||
the other pole is connected or attached the to a plane and smooth surface on both sides
|
||
|
||
wire M, which lea.ds up to the spring D. This tlash with the frame, as represented by the
|
||
|
||
is in connection with one end of the coil F, the numerous dots. D D are pendulums, which
|
||
|
||
other end being ~onnected with the metallic are kept in constant motion l>y powerful clocks
|
||
|
||
catch E. The end of a similar wire ia con- Q Q. The motions of these pendulums are
|
||
|
||
nected with the catch G of the pendulum an<l kept isochronous by electric coils and perma-
|
||
|
||
-~~1~1
|
||
|
||
- 1~11~11
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
uent magnets, as shown ·in Sheet 1. These toward the permanent magnets, which releases
|
||
|
||
coila and magnets serve no other purpose and another pin of tbe wheels, and by these re-
|
||
|
||
do not act in or form any part of the long tele- peated actions the frames B B continue falling
|
||
|
||
graphic circuit in which the· electric current until they reach the bottom of the frames A A..
|
||
|
||
. travels when the marks are making by the It will be observed that the electric current
|
||
|
||
current. K is a steel-spring carried by the constantly passes through the portion of the
|
||
|
||
p~ndolom, the extreme end rubbing gently small insulated wires contained in the frames
|
||
|
||
opQn the surfaceforme(I by the insolated wires B B that may be in contact with the springs
|
||
|
||
in the frame B B. L is a spring fixed to the K K, except when the pendulums are atthe ex-
|
||
|
||
wood frame. Thefree end ofthisspringpresses treme ends of their vibrations, and the springs
|
||
|
||
upon the meotal frame B B. Y is asli~rht spring Kin contact with the frames B B, and as the ·
|
||
|
||
carried by the pendulum, ha"ring a pin project- spring K in Sheet 2, Fig. 2, will only take the
|
||
|
||
ing through the pendulum that presses gently current from the·short wires whose inner points
|
||
|
||
upon tlle wood frame N. U and V are two are in contact with some portion of the type,
|
||
|
||
metal studs 1lush with the frame N. 'Vis a the current will passat that point and no other. ·
|
||
|
||
permanent magnet. E is a voltaic battery. and consequently the current will be delivered .
|
||
|
||
T T are sections of the earth. S S is carbon. at a corres110Dding point through the paper in
|
||
|
||
R R ·R are conducting-wires. C C is a piece the frameB B ofFig.1, Sbeet2, aud this opera-
|
||
|
||
ofclock mechanism, to which the metal frilmPs tion will produce a copy of the printing-sur-
|
||
|
||
B Bact as weights. 0 Pare two pius in the faces of the type_iu a seriesof small dots in the
|
||
|
||
slide-spindle P1• X is a coil of insnlatecl wire paper by the electric current decomposing the
|
||
|
||
suspended by two insulated springs at Y, to substance and changing the color of the moist
|
||
|
||
which are attached conducting-wires. W' is chemical compound in the paper.
|
||
|
||
a second permanent magnet. Z is a spring. For simplicity in the representation and ref-
|
||
|
||
When·a communication is to be made I pro- erences, only one conducting-wire and one
|
||
|
||
ceed in the following manner : I first ~et up spring ~ are shown in the drawings, Sheet 2,
|
||
|
||
the types composing the communication in the as used with each instrument; bot in practice
|
||
|
||
usual manner in a metal frame, which fits into these may be Yaried aod used· so as to copy an
|
||
|
||
metallic contact with the back of the frame B entire line of types at each dbration of the
|
||
|
||
B, Fig. 2, Sheet .2, with the printing-surface in pendulums.
|
||
|
||
contact with the back endsof the small parallel It is also evident that a copy of any other
|
||
|
||
wires. In the distant frame B B,Fig: 1, Sheet surface composed of conducting and non-con-
|
||
|
||
.2, will be ke()t placed two thicknesses of damp ducting materials can be transmitted and taken
|
||
|
||
paper previously saturated with a solution by these nteans.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
composf'<l ofequal parts ofprussiate of potassa \Vhat I claim, aud desire to .secure by Let-
|
||
|
||
.,
|
||
|
||
and nitrate ofsoda, and at the baek of the pa- ters Pateut, is-
|
||
|
||
per a smooth metal plate, pressing the patJer 1. The copying of surfaces by the electric
|
||
|
||
into contact with the ends of the parallel wires current through a single circuit of condueftors
|
||
|
||
and exactly fitting the frame B B. The oper- by means substantiall.}' the same as herein set
|
||
|
||
ator, baring set up his types and placed them forth.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
in the frame B B, Fig. 2, Sheet .2, then joins 2. The exclusi"reright to theuseofprossiate
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
the connecting-wire at X 2, and when the )>en· of potassa as tbe mostaseful ingredient in solu-
|
||
|
||
duloms are at the extreme ends of their vibra- tions of chemical compounds for preparing
|
||
|
||
tions-that is, when the pins in the springs~~ paper to receive marks formed by the action M come upon the studs U U or V V-a current ofelectric currents thereon for telegraphic par-
|
||
|
||
]
|
||
|
||
i~ sent through the coils X, which are th'en re· poses.
|
||
|
||
pelled by the permanent magnets W', and, In witness whereof I have bereunto signed
|
||
|
||
pressing upon the slide-spindles, releases one my name, in the city of"'\Vashington, this 18th pin of the top wheel, which allows the wheels day of No\·ember, in the yenr one thousand
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
to make one-eighth of a re\·olution. When eoight hundred and forty-eight.
|
||
|
||
the pins carried by the springs 1\I M are olf
|
||
|
||
ALEXANDER BAIN.
|
||
|
||
the studs U U or V V the current is broken, \Yitnesses :
|
||
|
||
and the coils being no longer repelled by the
|
||
|
||
B. K. )Io:asELL,
|
||
|
||
magnets, the springs Z Z force the spindles
|
||
|
||
W. SERRELL.
|
||
|
||
-1~11~1
|
||
|
||
- IIV~II,.,
|
||
|
||
- I II~llli\..YhJI ~ No. 17,673.
|
||
|
||
H. G. DYAR. Telegraph.
|
||
|
||
·-- ItA.~ II~
|
||
2 Sheets-Sheet 1. Patented June 30, 1857.
|
||
|
||
j
|
||
|
||
t {
|
||
|
||
·i ~
|
||
|
||
,~! 1
|
||
|
||
Cl
|
||
|
||
~••~I - - - - - - - - - - - . : . J f - - _ J U J :"
|
||
|
||
-r1~11r:r~~~
|
||
|
||
II.IICflll& ---•-D.C.
|
||
|
||
- '"~~11,.1
|
||
|
||
No. 17,673.
|
||
|
||
H. G. DYAR. Telegraph.
|
||
|
||
-- I~VAIII.t
|
||
2 Sheets-Sheet 2.
|
||
Patented June 30, 1857.
|
||
..... ' I J J. l l .,
|
||
|
||
-----.......... ----:~ ·-~-------- -q&.. ..-. I
|
||
-,1~11~~~1
|
||
|
||
.I
|
||
l 1
|
||
l'
|
||
I
|
||
~--
|
||
---~ ..
|
||
lr;r~~~·~·
|
||
|
||
- ·- 11~11~~~--·-----·1~~11~ UNITED STATES. PATENT OFFICE.
|
||
|
||
HARBISON· GRAY DYAR, OF NEW YORK, N.Y. IMPROVEMENT IN ELECTRIC TELEGRAPHS.
|
||
|
||
Specification forming part of Letters Patent No. I 7,87:1, dated Juue 30, 1857.
|
||
|
||
mar To all tcllo11l ·it
|
||
|
||
CM~Cenl:
|
||
|
||
style. If the st.yles are pointed, each will de-
|
||
|
||
Be it known that I, HARBISON GBA.Y DYA.B, scribe a line upon its respecti~e sheet, and the
|
||
|
||
of the city, county," and State of New York, first passage of a message beneath the first·
|
||
|
||
ba~e iu~ented certain new aud useful Im- style will be followed at the other style by the
|
||
|
||
pro,·ements in the Art of Communicating In- formation on the paper of a liue of discon-
|
||
|
||
telligence by Electricity; and I do hereby.de- nected dashes separated by dots of the origi-
|
||
|
||
clare that tbe following is a full, clear, and .nal tint which correspond in llosition with the
|
||
|
||
esact description of my said invention, refer- parts of the letters of tbe message which
|
||
|
||
eoce being hatl to the drawing which is here- passed beneath the ftrst style. If the message
|
||
|
||
unto au oe~ed.
|
||
|
||
and paper be passed and repassed a number
|
||
|
||
The apparatus forming the subject of the of times beneath their respectil"e styles, and
|
||
|
||
present in,·entiou is termed by me au ''elec- if at each repassage tile two be shifted a slight
|
||
|
||
trepode"-i.e,electric-wordroad-andthespe- distance trans\·ersely to the direction of the
|
||
|
||
"-i. cics of language or
|
||
designate "electrep
|
||
|
||
form
|
||
|
||
eo.,fecleocmtrmicuwniocradti.on
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
·writing, the message "·ill be reproduced upoo the paper in skeleton letters formed of dota
|
||
|
||
Electric telegraphs may be-divided into two of the original tint se11arated by discolored
|
||
|
||
classes-the copyin~~r-telegraph and thesignal- daahea.
|
||
|
||
izing · telegraph. By the former a skeleton In some cased the proces8 bas been re~ersed,.·
|
||
|
||
fac-simile of the message sent is made at the so that the skeleton letters are formed of disopposite ~ntl of the line of communication. colored dots upon a ground of the original tint•. The principal tefegra11hs constructed upon this In either case each letter or character of the principle are those of Bain and Bake\vell. message reqnires a number of chauges of the·
|
||
|
||
They are founded npoar the fact that a current electric inftueuce, or the transmission of a of electricity has the prot>erty of decomposing number of short electric currents, to gi~e the varionschemicalsubstances, aucl consequently corresponding skeleton character such a form of discoloring or producing a stain D},on pa- as shall distinguish it from other characters tJer prepared with such substances through or letters. Hence it has been customary either which the electric current is passed. Hence to pass the message a number of times be· if a sheet of an electric conducting· material neath one stsle or to p:uss it once beneath a ba~iog the characters or letters of a message number of styles ~xtendiog in a series the written upon it in some uon-condocting mate- height of the writing or printing. This mode rial or ink be connected with some source of of telegraphing bas fallen into disuse, the rea-
|
||
|
||
electricity and be passed in the direction of sons being, in wy opinion, the great number of tlie writing and at a gi\·en speed beneath a changes of electric connection required to renstyle attached to one end of a main conduct- der the characters distinct and the prncti~l
|
||
|
||
ing-wire extending between two points, the difficulties attending the use of the apparatus continuity of the electric current proceeding employed.
|
||
|
||
from the sheet of conducting material to the main conductor through the style will be broken as often as the non-conducting ink of any t,ortiou of any written character passes beneath the style, and if there be a style at the opposite end of the main conductor under which a sheet of chemically-prepared 1>aper is passed at the same Apeed as the sheet of nont'Onductiog material, the paper will be discolored in those 11ortions which pass beneath the
|
||
|
||
The copying· telegraph, operating on the principles abo\·e mentioned, is clearly distin· guished from the signalizing- telegraph, to which n1y iu~entiou bas reference. In this lat· t~r class each letter, word, or syllable of a message is represented by a distinct signal. These signals are transmitted in succession along the main conductor, and are indicated or recorded at the place where they are recei~ed. The different kinds of telegraphs constructed
|
||
|
||
style while the electric·current is passing, bot upon this principle are distinguished from.
|
||
|
||
will be left of its original tint at those parts each other either by the kind of signals em~bich pass the style while the electric current ployed or by the mode and apparatus by which· ts broken by the 'iuterl"ention of the ink of the the signals are transmitted and reeorded. In
|
||
|
||
letters of the message beneath the opposite some telegraphs of this tlescription the letters
|
||
|
||
-·~··r;r~~l
|
||
|
||
- ~~~~1.,.1
|
||
|
||
-I~IIL~"YhJJ I
|
||
|
||
- IIA¥JII•~•
|
||
|
||
of which a message is composed are repre- i11g upon the dexterity of the operator, and
|
||
|
||
seated by simple signals or single pasaages of that daring these intervals similar impnlsea
|
||
|
||
theelectriccurreotof different lengths, or they representingdii!'erentmessages, resulting from
|
||
|
||
are repreaentetl by compound signals formed the masqnlar eitorts of other operators em.
|
||
|
||
by successive passages of the electric current ployed at the same time, may be transmitted
|
||
|
||
separated by intel"\"'als; or these two modes are to tbe same main conductor, either in the same
|
||
|
||
combined. In other telegraphs all the letters or in opposite directions.
|
||
|
||
baTe been represented by simple signals or My invention isbaaed apon the circumstance
|
||
|
||
single passages of the electric influence with- that, practically speaking, no sensible portion,
|
||
|
||
oat regard to their duration, and the different or at best an extremely minute portion, of the
|
||
|
||
significations of the signals are indicated by time employetl in working a signalizing-tele-
|
||
|
||
the diifereot positions which the members of graph is consumed in imparting the electric io·
|
||
|
||
the recording apparatus occupy at the time fiuence which is the agent of communication
|
||
|
||
the ditrerent signals are receiTed. In this lat- to the main conducting-wire, but that the great
|
||
|
||
ter case, as well as in those first referred to, portion of the time expended is consumed in
|
||
|
||
the telegraphing by the main conductor pro- the operation of making or recording the sigce4!(1s no faster than the. operator can make oals, during which the current or passage of
|
||
|
||
,.
|
||
|
||
the muscular efforts required to operate his el(!etric induence is unnecessarily maintained.
|
||
|
||
particular telegraphic apparatus, and the main Hence, if telegraphic apparatus be constrUcted
|
||
|
||
. 1
|
||
|
||
conductor is occupied exclusively by one oper- in such manner that the employment of tbe
|
||
|
||
ator. The speed with which messages are tele- electric influence is required for bat one in-
|
||
|
||
graphed is thus limited by the manual des- stant of time to make any required signal, one terity of the operator, and the maio conductor wire of communication or main condnctor
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
isnotemployed byanyotheroperatorfortrans- reaching between the distant places may be
|
||
|
||
mitting messages, eitber in the same or in the made the in11trnment of transmitting, either in
|
||
|
||
opposite direction, until the first operator bas the same or in opposite directions, an inded· suspended or finished his work; hen~, if mes- nite number of instantaneous impulses repre·
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
sages are to be transmitted simultaneously on seating dUf'erent signals in a second of time,
|
||
|
||
the signaliziugprinciple,asmanyot»eratorsare provided the telegraphic apparatus be-con·
|
||
|
||
pat to work as there are messages to be si- structed in sach manner that so many di.tfermultaneously transmitted, and as each 011er- eut impulses representing distinct signals mny
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
ator requires the exclosiTe use of a main con- be impart.ed separately and in succession to
|
||
|
||
doctor extending from station to station, there either end of the main conductor and corre-
|
||
|
||
must be as many main conductors as there are spondingly received, distributed, and indicat·
|
||
|
||
operators at work at the same time.
|
||
|
||
ed or recorded at the othttr end thereof iu an
|
||
|
||
The object of my in\'"ention is to enable two intelligible manner.
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
or more operators to be simultaneously em- This invention may be ap1,1ied to llractice io
|
||
|
||
ployed in telegraphing different messages by various modes, tlitfering more or less in tbe ar· signalizing along the same main conductor or ·rangement and construction of tt.e apparatus wire of communication, and to permit each. and in tbe modifications of electric action ap·
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
operator to work as fast as his manual dext-er-. plied. It is, however, e."'ential to my io\"en·
|
||
|
||
ity will permit, so that, although many oper- tion, so far as my present experience extends,
|
||
|
||
ators may be required to make the necessary that a telegraphic apparatus embodying it muscular efforts or distinct voluntary acts to mast contain a means by which the different
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
transmit the signals representing many differ- electric impulses resulting froro the actions of
|
||
|
||
ent 111essages, either in the same or in oppo- different operators shall be imparted in soc· site directions, all these signals will proceed cession to the common main conductor, so that
|
||
|
||
I.
|
||
|
||
along one common wire of communication or the impulses resulting "from the action of one
|
||
|
||
main conductor, and will be indicated or re- operator shall alternate with those of other op·
|
||
|
||
corded at the places where they are receif'ed erators upon the same conductor, and it must
|
||
|
||
· with tbe same distinctness and with the same also contain a means by which the difterent speed" that they would be if each operator at electric impulses thus saecessh·ely imparted
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
work at the time was furnished with a distinct to the main conductor shall be receiYed there-
|
||
|
||
and exclusive main conducting-wire.
|
||
|
||
from separately and in tbe same succession io
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
1
|
||
|
||
My invention consists in constructing and which they were imparted to it, and that tbeY
|
||
|
||
operating telegraphic apparatus in such mao- shall be distinguished from each other, so that
|
||
|
||
ner that the electric current representing each each may be appropriated to reconstruct tbe
|
||
|
||
diiferent signal may be transmitted to the main particular message of which it forms a part.
|
||
|
||
conductor or wire of communication in a prac- The speed at which the apparatus is drh·eo
|
||
|
||
tically instantaneous manner, or in the form of should be at least equal to the sam or number
|
||
|
||
an impulse or pulsation, however long a time of the muscular etforts which the different op·
|
||
|
||
is consumed by the operator in making the erators employed can make in signalizing in a
|
||
|
||
mnscular bodily movement for the purpose, so given period of time. Thus, if an operator cao
|
||
|
||
that the successive impulses representing the make four muscular movements corresponding
|
||
|
||
various signals forming a telegraphic message with as many signals in a second of time and
|
||
|
||
- - will be separated by intervals of time depe~d- two operators are put to work at the same
|
||
11~~111.~~~--------------NI~~~III~
|
||
|
||
I-H.41ttAVLtJI
|
||
|
||
- IIA'%111.,.
|
||
- I
|
||
|
||
:·cam~e~ktihnegaepipgahrtactnhaansgheosuoldt
|
||
|
||
at-least be capable electric connectioo.
|
||
|
||
ctoai~t efroKmI'Q•Utnod
|
||
|
||
K, and theDce tbrouJth at station A; also, from
|
||
|
||
L •
|
||
|
||
and •
|
||
to the
|
||
|
||
per second, and practically it sbonld be driven metallic groove P B P at statioa B and to the
|
||
|
||
raster than this rat.P.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
pound there, provided the pendulum at ...
|
||
|
||
A simple mode of applying thia improve- tion B ia making ita vibration from right to
|
||
|
||
IPent to practice and for illaatrating the prin· left when the pendulum at station A. carries
|
||
|
||
cit•le of the invention ia represented in the ac- ita spring F over the conducting-points X. co•npanying drawing, in which are shown two B' and .H1 at both statiooa are signal-mak~odolams situated at the opposite eada of a ing wires or keys, and G' and Ql at both statelegraphic conductor, C C, and supposed to tiona are aignal-receiring wireR. The signal·
|
||
|
||
.....
|
||
|
||
be actuated by clock-work or other suitable wires are to be supposed aa numerous in each
|
||
|
||
means, so as to move in harmony, or, in other set aa the numbers of difFerent signals desired
|
||
|
||
words, to \ibrate from· k to ·• aa nearly aa poa. to be used-say not lesa than the letters of the
|
||
|
||
aible together in position and in time of vibra- alphabet. A smaller number is shown in the
|
||
|
||
tion. . .
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
drawings for the sake of distinction. The in·
|
||
|
||
At station A 1a the standard-pendalam or nerutremities of all the signal-receiving wires
|
||
|
||
chief station in reference to station B or other are fiatteaed, and reach into the grooves or.
|
||
|
||
dtpendent telegraphic stations.
|
||
|
||
pathwa~s P 8 Pia such a mann~r that the
|
||
|
||
D Dare the pendulam-rocls with their balls spring F shall touch and glide over the fiat-
|
||
|
||
or weights.
|
||
|
||
tened faces or endsof these yires in succession
|
||
|
||
E are the prolonged ends of the pendulum. each time the pendulums move from left to
|
||
|
||
rods, which should be made longer in propor- right. The inner extremities of the signal·
|
||
|
||
cion tban representell in the drawings.
|
||
|
||
· making wires, on the coatrary, stand a little
|
||
|
||
F are \"'ery dexible springs united to the pro- otf oat of the grooves or pathways, bat are
|
||
|
||
lunged cuds of the pendulum-rods.
|
||
|
||
mounted in snch manner that each may be
|
||
|
||
· p R P and P SPare two groo\"'ea or p:.tth- raised bythepresaureofthe8ngeraad brought
|
||
|
||
ways, so made tbat the springs F shall move into the line of the ~ve or pathway, to be
|
||
|
||
in the groo\"'es P S P when the pendalams touched by the Btlring F when the pendulum
|
||
|
||
make the vibrations ·in moving from left to swings from left to right. All these sigm~l
|
||
|
||
right aud shall fall into the groov~ P B P wires are coanected at their outer ends witJl
|
||
|
||
when making the vibration iu moving from the conductors L L, but are free and independ·
|
||
|
||
right to left.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
eat at their innP.r ends.
|
||
|
||
C C C is the main conductor or wire of com· The free ends of the signal-~iving wirea
|
||
|
||
muuication connecting the two telegraphic sta·· .mar have a width of half an inch (more or I~)
|
||
|
||
tions A and B together.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
where F paases over them, but mast not tonch
|
||
|
||
L L are conductors extended iu directions each other. The corresponding ends of tlie
|
||
|
||
parallel with the paths described by the ex· Rignal-making wires should be bat an edge or
|
||
|
||
tremitiesoftbependnlnms,andconnected with liae, so that tbe aignal-makiog wires can be
|
||
|
||
ground-plates and ground-wires ~ ~.
|
||
|
||
touched by F bat for a moment, while the aig-
|
||
|
||
At K, station A, there are metallic point. or pal-receiving wires will be touched for a sensi·
|
||
|
||
edges, over which the spring F passtas, touch- ble time by F in paasiug over them, by which
|
||
|
||
iug the su1·face each vibration, which points arrangemeat the necessity of absolute syn·
|
||
|
||
are conntlcted with the conductors L, and con- chronism iu the movements of the two pendu-
|
||
|
||
wqneutly are in electric communication with~. lams is a\"'oided. Under these circumstances,
|
||
|
||
The groo,·e P S Pis made of a nou-contluct: if any one of the signal-making wires H' at
|
||
|
||
iug DJaterial.. and the groo\"'e P B Pat station station A be moved without breaking its eloo·
|
||
|
||
B is of metal and in ealectrical communication tric connection with L, so that the end F of the
|
||
|
||
with L aDll z.
|
||
|
||
vibrating pendalnm will come in contact with
|
||
|
||
The spring F at station A, iu moving in the end of the wire, a conducting-circuit or
|
||
|
||
tither of the grooves P R P or P S P, ia kept elect-ric cnrreot will be established for the mo-
|
||
|
||
iu ~ts path by an insulated or non-conducting meat through the whole system of conductors,
|
||
|
||
guule.
|
||
|
||
for, as the pendulums are moved in harmony,
|
||
|
||
: is a Leyden jar, a priwe conductor of an the corresponding pentlolum at station B will
|
||
|
||
electrical machine or a galvanic battery, kept at that n1omeut be in front of the group of sig·
|
||
|
||
c:onstautlychargetlor cntJable of giving a great nal-receh·ing \Vires G' of that station. Ther~
|
||
|
||
nomber of ,·isible spa1 ks or electric pulsatiooR fore from the electric circnit existing for .that
|
||
|
||
per second on making or breakingthe electric moment of contact there wuald be a spark
|
||
|
||
circuit or line of inductive action.
|
||
|
||
visible or an electric pulsation DllOD the 1lat-
|
||
|
||
The main conclnctor CCC baa a metallic teaed end of that one of the signal-receiving
|
||
|
||
connection "·ith theupperendofthe pendulum· wires at station B which corresponds with that
|
||
|
||
rods, \Vbich are also metallic, as well as their one or the signal-making wires at the other
|
||
|
||
prolonged terminations,an•l are therefore good station which may have been pressed upon
|
||
|
||
conductors of electricity. In tbis coudition and brought into the pathway of F. If, there-
|
||
|
||
of things, whenever the spring F at station A fore, all the signal-wires in each set are marked
|
||
|
||
passes over the points K K in ita vibration by and signify the diiferent letters of the al·.
|
||
- ~~~~~·~-I there will be an electric communication or cir· phalet, the left.hand wire of each ae~ being
|
||
~-~·lr:r~~l
|
||
|
||
-~~~~~~Afl
|
||
|
||
l7,e7a
|
||
|
||
•-• ItA~ II~· I
|
||
|
||
marked ~ the iiext b, next c, &c., then should lar motion of the apparatus for circuit-making
|
||
|
||
. 4, b, or tJ of a signal-making group, H', station and circuit-breaking, or by causing them to
|
||
|
||
A, be preaaed apon so as to be touched by F, revolve in a horizonbll circle instead of vi-
|
||
|
||
this act will be known at station B by the ap- brating, more space or places may be had for
|
||
|
||
pearance of a spark on the.end of that one of carrying on a much 1arger number of tele-
|
||
|
||
the signal-receiving wires c&, b, or c ot group graphic operations.
|
||
|
||
G',. station B, which corresponds to that wire At K, on the left.band side of the standard-
|
||
|
||
which ntay hat'e been so touched at station A.. pendulum, there are two metallic points or
|
||
|
||
Tho• at -will can any signal or letter be sent faces near together in communication with L,
|
||
|
||
from station A to station B; and daring the and the groove .P B P at station B is a me-
|
||
|
||
operation of signal-making by one person at tallic or conducting groove. . By this arrange-
|
||
|
||
station A to a second person at station B by ment it can be known at station B when the
|
||
|
||
the use of one set of wires, H', a third person pendulum at station A is in motion and the
|
||
|
||
. at station B, or the same person who receives position of its nbration e::s:actly determined,
|
||
|
||
· the first message or set of.signals from A, can so tbat the pentlolom at B can be from time to
|
||
|
||
telegraph in reply to station A by making ose time set in motion, accelerated, or retarded, io
|
||
|
||
of the set of signal-sending wires H' of station order to maintain that degree of synchronism
|
||
|
||
B, in a manner similar to that in which tbe in the action of the pendulums and similarity
|
||
|
||
wires ofstation A, before described, were used. in positions which are necessary for the soc·
|
||
|
||
The electric pulsations thus transmitted to the cess of the telegraphic operations. When the
|
||
|
||
main Conductor by the action of one operator pendulum at B is correctly timed in its mo-
|
||
|
||
. will alternate with those transmitted to it by tion there will be visible two sparks on the
|
||
|
||
the action of the other operator, and if the len-hand extremityand _one spark on the right·
|
||
|
||
time of a doable vibration of these pendulums hand extremity of the conducting-groove P
|
||
|
||
ia eqnal to the time necessary for conveniently B P at points K K. station ~' equally distant
|
||
|
||
making and obaening a signal, then by the from the center of vibration'; bat when this
|
||
|
||
oseofthefoorsetsofsignal-wires above named pendulum is not in its proper position or mo-
|
||
|
||
a person may send to or receive signals from tion these sparks will be seen a~ other places
|
||
|
||
or between the stations A and B reciprocally; along tbe groove. The pendulum at statiou
|
||
|
||
or four persons m~y be continually and simul- B may thus be kept adjusted to the motion of
|
||
|
||
taneously employed in making and receiving the regulating-pendulum by the appearance of
|
||
|
||
signals at the two stations over a single main sparks at K K; bot this synchronism may be.
|
||
|
||
wire. The pendlllums in this· example com- more perfectly maintained by using any of ~be
|
||
|
||
bine or connect the main conductor with the known or suitable electro-magnets by wh•cll
|
||
|
||
sets of signal-sending and signal-receiving two pendulums or a system or pendulums bave
|
||
|
||
wires, making the circuit complete as often as been or can be made to vibrate together, ill
|
||
|
||
a signal-sending wire is placed in a position whiell case the metallic conducting- groove
|
||
|
||
to impart electricity to them, and breaking the woalll not be required.
|
||
|
||
circuit as often aa such signal-sending wire is In the above description tbe electric spark
|
||
|
||
· passed in the _mo\"ement of the apparatus. The from an electrical machine has, for simplicity,
|
||
|
||
pendulums thus constitute circuit-making and been chosen as the visible signal; bot should
|
||
|
||
circuit-breaking apparatus, which, as before it be desired to make signals by tbe hydro-
|
||
|
||
stated, are moved in harmony at the two sta- electric current and the de1iection of a needle,
|
||
|
||
tions, and combine the maio conductor with then each one of the signal-receiving wires,
|
||
|
||
the sets of signal-sending and signal-receiving before uniting with tbe common conductor L, ·
|
||
|
||
apparatus.
|
||
|
||
may be lengthened OliHi sutliciently to form tb• ·
|
||
|
||
The use of the signal-wires above referred coil of a galvanometa. In this ~ the ~Of'
|
||
|
||
to as able to employ four persons in ~ntinoal rent passing 'through any one of these w1tflld. ·
|
||
|
||
telegraphic intercourse will in no way inter- can make itself known or the signal be in ..
|
||
|
||
fere with the simultaneous employment of two catetl by the de.ftection of the needle of t.ht
|
||
|
||
or four other operators using the other signalwires on the right-hand half of the vibrations
|
||
|
||
gal\"anometer nal-receiving
|
||
|
||
belonging to that particuhu wire so signalized, or in
|
||
|
||
!~•·k~e·
|
||
|
||
marked H1 and G1, because the electric pulsa- manner these prolonged signal-receiving w~
|
||
|
||
tions resulting from the actions of the various may f'.&ch one inclose· a bar of iron in place .
|
||
|
||
operators at work will be transmitted in succes- a magnetic needle, so as to have an electrij
|
||
|
||
sion. to the main conductor, and will at the magnet and keeper belonging to each one S
|
||
|
||
same time alternate with each other,aud they th~ wires. Then the passage of the cnrs.:e0
|
||
|
||
will be correspondingly separated and distrib- through any of the wires will give maguettslll
|
||
|
||
uted at the opposite end of the conductor, so to the bar or actuate the magnet or its keeper,-
|
||
that the signal of any one operator will be im- from which motion these signals may be per-
|
||
|
||
parted to the main wire during the short in. ceived or reconled or printed in any conl"er·
|
||
|
||
tervals of time occupied by tbe other operators ient form.
|
||
|
||
ed·
|
||
|
||
its:: in JDaking the muscular eJforts which are nec- l.n the abo\·e description I have illustrat '
|
||
essary to operate the particular signalizing ap- the nature of the invention by showing
|
||
|
||
paratus. So,also, by lengthening out the ends tioo in connection with two telegraphic s ;
|
||
|
||
of the pendulum-rods or increasing the auga- tiona; but it will be obvious to the skillful'-
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
I.
|
||
I
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
-I~IIL~•Atl IIA%JII•-~• . eer that dif'ers stations and eomplu sys- essary for the distinct understanding of the J1D 1 of telegnrt>hic lines of communication characteristic qna1ity or nntnre of this inf'en=be establhlht.'d on the same general prin- tion which distinguishes it from all other elec·
|
||
|
||
fyeci Je. Yoreo,·er, in the above description I tric telegra11bs.
|
||
|
||
a11longstuhpepmosaeidn
|
||
|
||
the signal to be transmitted conductor ·by means of a posi-
|
||
|
||
I do not claim any particular modo of obtaining the synchronism of the vibrations, nor
|
||
|
||
dt'e electric pulsation or by the establishment coudne myself to \'ibrations or any particular
|
||
|
||
ol an electric current over a main coudnctor form of motion to produce the like e1fect,· nor
|
||
ftrevioasly unoccupied by an electric current. the use. of any particular means for obtainingwill be obvious to the skillful engint'er that the electric action, nor the kinds of signals,
|
||
• signal may be transmitted equally by means signs, marks, or recording, nor particular
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
ora negatif'e e~ectric pulsation or by breaking m()(les of arranging the apparatus, leaving it
|
||
|
||
an electric current P!evionsly proceeding coo- to "those who use my invention to employ such
|
||
|
||
tinaoosly over a ma1n conductor.
|
||
|
||
apparatu~, whether vibratory, rotary, or oscil·
|
||
|
||
In the apparatus thus described the weans latory, as they may deem best suited to· ac-
|
||
|
||
by which the electric circuit is made and broken complish the objects desired nntler the differ-
|
||
|
||
p10roapsetrosuimccpeassritotnhetoetlehcetmricaipnuclosnadtiuocntsoirnatthoenier
|
||
|
||
ent circumstances which may arise; bot What I claim as my inf'ention, and llesire to
|
||
|
||
end of the line and the corresponding means secure by Letters Patent, is-
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
by which the electric circuit is made and broken 1. Constructing and operating signalizing
|
||
|
||
10 as to distribute the electric pulsations at telegraphic apparatus in such manner that the other end of the main line and distinguish electric pulsations representing signals result·
|
||
|
||
the dHfereot signals are moved in harmony; ing from the actions of two or more oper1\tors
|
||
|
||
bat these portions of the apparatus have no at work at the same time are imparted alter-
|
||
|
||
positit"e connection with the indicating or re· nately aud successif'ely to a single main con·
|
||
|
||
conling apparatus, and are not impeded or doctor or wire of communication and re-
|
||
|
||
controlled by the latter. Hence these portions cei~ed therefrom anti distributed in the same
|
||
|
||
of the apparatus mot"e on under the same con- alternating succession, whereby a single main
|
||
|
||
stant resistance, whether one or more opera- conductor may be made the instrument by
|
||
|
||
tors are at work, and will continue to move on which two or more operators can be simttlta-
|
||
|
||
onder the same constant resistance if permit- neonsly employed in sendiugditrerent message~
|
||
|
||
ted to mo\"e while the line is not at work. This either in the same or in opposite directions,
|
||
|
||
re: independent operation of the circtiit making substantially as herein set forth.
|
||
and breaking apparatus with respect to the 2. Transmitting different electric signals
|
||
|
||
other accessories of the telegraph is of great salting from tbe actions of two or more oper-
|
||
|
||
importance, as e:xperience has proved to me ators working at the time at the same or op-
|
||
|
||
that if the circuit making and breaking appa- posite encls of a single main conductor by
|
||
|
||
ratus at either end of the line be retarded, even means of a single main conductor, combined
|
||
|
||
momentarily, by imposing upon it any irregu- 'vith two or more sets of corresponding signal-
|
||
|
||
lar work-as, for example, by connecting it sendingandsignal-recei\"'ingcooductors, which
|
||
|
||
with mechanism for reconling or printiag the represent the different signals io use, and are
|
||
|
||
signals-the motion of the apparatus will be appropriated to differeu t opercltors by mean'S
|
||
|
||
aft'ected to such a degree as to render it diffi- of intermediate circuit- making and circuit-
|
||
|
||
cult to maintain the harmonious or synchronal breaking apparatus, which are moved in har-
|
||
|
||
mol"ement at the two stations.
|
||
|
||
• mony at the signal-sending and signal-receiv-
|
||
|
||
In the apparatus hereinbefore described the ing stations in such manner as to present
|
||
|
||
mol"ement of the circuit-making and circuit- themseh·es successi\"ely in all the positions re·
|
||
|
||
breaking apparatus is not stopped at the time quired to permit currents of electricity to be
|
||
|
||
of the transmission of the electric intluence to passed alternately through the corresponding
|
||
|
||
or from the main conductor; bot these por- members of the signal-sending aml sigual-re-
|
||
|
||
tions of the telegraphic apparatus mo~e on in ceit"ing conductors, whereby the a[1paratus at
|
||
|
||
a continuous manner, however long a time may each station can at the same time be employed
|
||
|
||
be required by the indicating mechanism to in transmitting nntl recei\·ing signals repre-
|
||
|
||
render a signal ~isible to the eye or to record senting messages, snbstautially as herein set
|
||
|
||
it. This portion of the int"eotion is a new fea- forth.
|
||
|
||
ture in signalizing-telegraphs, in which it has 3. Transmitting electric pulsations to a main
|
||
|
||
been customary to stop the movement of the conductor ami distributing them from the same
|
||
|
||
circuit-making and circuit-breaking apparatus main conuuctor by two sets of circuit-making
|
||
|
||
during the indication or recot·ding of the mes- and circuit- breaking apparatus, which are
|
||
|
||
sage.
|
||
|
||
moved in harmony with each other, but are
|
||
|
||
It will also beonderstoodtbatthisin~ention moved by mechanism independently of the
|
||
|
||
is susceptible of an iUtlefioite number of modi- other portions of the tel~graphic apparatus iu
|
||
|
||
fications or forms as respects the apparatus such manner that the harmonious mov-ement
|
||
|
||
employed in carlj"ing it into use. Only such, of the circuit-making and circuit-breaking ap-
|
||
|
||
therefore, has been indicated as may be nee- paratus .at either end of the main conductor
|
||
|
||
"~--------------------------"
|
||
|
||
- ·- I~II~·A 11--------IIIA"21JII~,
|
||
|
||
is not impeded or controlled by the irregular movement of other parts of the telegraphic
|
||
|
||
to obviate the necessity of exact synchronism in the movements of the mechanism at the two
|
||
|
||
apparatwL
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
4. Sending and receiving si~, as above
|
||
|
||
stations. Ia. testimony wbereot• I have hereunto sub.
|
||
|
||
stated, by apparatus so arranged and com· scribed my name.
|
||
|
||
bined with the main conductor that in oper·
|
||
|
||
HARRISON GRAY DYAR.
|
||
|
||
ating the impulse that closes or opens the cir·
|
||
|
||
cuit shall last but for a moment, while the con· W.itnessea:
|
||
|
||
tact maintained at the station where the sig·
|
||
|
||
J. WILSON GREEN,
|
||
|
||
nal is recei\"ed shall last a longerperiod, so as
|
||
|
||
WH. LEE Bmno:x.
|
||
|
||
__,
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
- 1.•=-------- II ~Ill t - "'~
|
||
|
||
985,760.
|
||
|
||
I. KITSEE.
|
||
TELEGRAPHIC RECEiviNG ORGANISM.
|
||
APPLIO.A.TIO• FILED l.A.•• 27, 1910.
|
||
Patented Feb. 28; 1911.
|
||
|
||
-,. •.:--
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
.......
|
||
|
||
----------
|
||
i\. •CX)
|
||
|
||
T
|
||
If/ITN ESSES:
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
.--n
|
||
|
||
I e:-:;::-·~
|
||
|
||
I I
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
o
|
||
|
||
I I -..3
|
||
|
||
I ; ,..
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I I
|
||
|
||
I I I I
|
||
|
||
I I
|
||
I I
|
||
I I I I I j
|
||
|
||
I I
|
||
II
|
||
|
||
II
|
||
|
||
----;11~
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
"1
|
||
|
||
_..:._ - - ~. -_.- .L~ ,._--- - --- --- --- --- -_-. - -
|
||
|
||
•!'1 71. )
|
||
|
||
J.VVENTOR.
|
||
|
||
- ·~111!7ANII
|
||
|
||
- Ill Ill~
|
||
|
||
I -
|
||
|
||
~.._I ___________....,.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
UNITED STATES PATENT OFFICE.
|
||
|
||
lSIDOB XITSEE, OF PHILADELPHIA, PElO'SYLVAinA.
|
||
|
||
TELEG:&A.P]JIC llECEIVING Oli.GANISX.
|
||
|
||
985,760.
|
||
|
||
Specification of Letten Patent. Patented 1:eb. 28,-1911.
|
||
|
||
OriKinal appUca~on !led »ecember 8, 1309, !erial No. "531,595. .Dirlded and this application tle4 January
|
||
|
||
-27, 1910. ~rf•ll !'Jo. 540,417.
|
||
|
||
To·ail ·whom it may conurn:
|
||
|
||
·j· anc.I the time unit bet,veen these t\\·o impulses
|
||
|
||
Be it-kno'\lll of the United
|
||
|
||
that I, States,
|
||
|
||
IrsetsoiodninIgi:ITaSt EPEh,ichittdiz~eln-~1··:sylmibyoluiznl"·Senitfiothnismcahya
|
||
|
||
racter is a dot or also be practiced
|
||
|
||
dasho ,vith
|
||
|
||
phia, ~ the ~ty of Pbila·i~lphia and the ·Well known reflecting galvanomet~r or
|
||
|
||
5 State.--of Peimsvlvania, lun·e ·in,·~ut~d cer- n.acording siphon or similar instrument, and 60
|
||
|
||
tain new and useful Impru,·ement.;; in Tde- it is the i1im of my invention to pnxluce an
|
||
|
||
pphic Receiving Ot·guni:sm~ (dh·ision of urr:mg(»nu~ut whereby the shifting of the
|
||
|
||
::;el"ial No. 531~595,) of which th~ following zero is. O\"errume, and the received impulc;e
|
||
|
||
is a specification.
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
"(".tn be trnnsbted into sound or record witb
|
||
|
||
lU · }ly inYention t·elates to un impt·o\·~mcnt the aid of an electro-magnetic relay, no mat- 651 ·
|
||
|
||
in telegraphic recehiug organism :uul is a ter to "·hat e::ttent the incoming impulses ac-
|
||
|
||
division of an npplicntion for Uuitecl States tunte the line relnv and no mntter if the Letters Patent filetl.by me Decembt•r 6~ 1!>0!>, normnl_z~ro positicin is rcuched by the re-
|
||
|
||
Serial No. 5.31,u!l5; tbe subject mntter herein turn movement or not.
|
||
|
||
1;3 described and illustrated h:n·iug. het'n ol"igi- ·For an -illn~trntion· of one of the forms 70
|
||
|
||
nullv embodietl in the npplic:ttion nfm·e- my inYention may tnl~e, reference is had to
|
||
|
||
said.. and cancelet.l tlwrcfrom by nmcnt.lment the accompanying dra\\·ing~ which is u. ·din-
|
||
|
||
Its object is~ to bun~Inte or reln~· tclt'grnphic grammatic "rie"· of a receh·ing organism em-
|
||
|
||
impul:ies with the aid of rt'ceiYing de,·ict•s bodying my invention.
|
||
|
||
:!0
|
||
|
||
insertet.l in the line and hns more stw('iill erence to tele!!raphing o\·er line~ with
|
||
|
||
rt'f-
|
||
di~-
|
||
|
||
1 t
|
||
|
||
Iu tbe clra the l'l'ceh·in~
|
||
|
||
mng: 1 represent~ the cable: .\. nncl B the trunsmittin.~ station.
|
||
|
||
73
|
||
|
||
rribnted capacitv, such us suhmuriue cables. j I ha,·e not. illustrated in any of U1ese sta-
|
||
|
||
To avoid an\'"· possibility of injury tu th~ . tions condensers or similar ue\·ice:; and I
|
||
|
||
!!:j
|
||
|
||
insulntiug conting of the Citble~ it is nn e!;5enthr. eonclition thut none but Yerv wenk
|
||
|
||
1 1
|
||
|
||
ha\"e also not illust duplex nrrungement~
|
||
|
||
rated in this figure nnd the~e omissions
|
||
|
||
a do
|
||
|
||
so
|
||
|
||
current~ should ·lie en1ploved and the \·ecei,·- I 11ot in the least interfere with the working
|
||
i ing del"'ice has to be~ tlierefor~~ of a \·et·y of my invention. At th_e receh·in~ statiC?n
|
||
|
||
j sensitive naturP.. ·
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
I bnre illustrated, in con\·entional sign, a
|
||
|
||
With -del"ices ·as at·e no"· employetl in reflecting gairanometer counected in series
|
||
|
||
30 cable telegraphy, such as a reflecting gal- ns to the·cable nnd hnve designated the same 85
|
||
l vnnometer or siphon recorder, the mes."iagt•s by the nurnernl 2. Tlu• locnl arrangement .
|
||
:1 transmitted cun only be re:nl w_ith tl~c aiel ; ~onsists here of St!ries of selenium rells des-
|
||
|
||
of the flash or recorded cnr,·c~. It us· the I: 1gnated respech,·ely by the numerals 3, 4,
|
||
|
||
aim of rnv invention to translute these im- 5, 6 and 7.
|
||
35 pulses into sound.. if so required, or to relay , S is a battery con~isting here of fifteen ~o .
|
||
the saiue automaticallY to another line. I l ct-11:;. I prefer that this battery should be
|
||
i make use of the p~pei-ty of a selenium cell 1 of the. stor:!g:e m· sec~m~ary typ~, and so as
|
||
to change the restshluce through rnys of to n,·md miSlht~rpretatum, I wtll use here-
|
||
|
||
light. A selenium cell having normally u , after for the selenimn. organism the desig-
|
||
-tO great resistance will offer to the flow of the ! nation "cell~' and for the battery organjsm N
|
||
|
||
I current far less resistance when exposed to l the designntion ;~secondary." In this dra\v-
|
||
such rays. ·But the shifting of the zero bur:; iu;,!'. the sl'lenhun c."ell nearl•st the zero is con-
|
||
|
||
entirely the employment of selenium cells necttld to three secondaries, the succeeding
|
||
|
||
with the arrangements of tO-day.
|
||
|
||
· ·selt.•nium is connected to six secondaTies, the
|
||
|
||
45 My invention is applicable to thut system third ~leninm cell to nine secondaries~ the luo
|
||
|
||
of telegraphY O\"er submarine cubics~ in fourth to t"·eh·e secondaries and the fifth to which one ch:ir.a.c~~X: of the alphabet is sym- the whole !-!tlt of secoudari~s, that i$, to fif-
|
||
|
||
bolized bv an impulse of one pohtrity an.<:l tc~n. It i!":~ therefore, eviden~ that if a ray of • the second. charucter by an impul~e of opp~- li~ht .js mo\"ing .from the zero position~
|
||
|
||
ao site polaritY, both impulses of short clnra- : ,,.-.]rich is here designated as z, in tlie. direc- l05
|
||
|
||
tion.
|
||
|
||
..
|
||
|
||
. ..
|
||
|
||
tion of the unfeathered nrrow~ it will first
|
||
|
||
lfy invention is nlso applicable to such impinge on the cell connected to the lowest
|
||
|
||
system wh~rcby an impul~~ of one poh.trity. <·h,c·trn-moth~c forre ··and will, in its travel~
|
||
|
||
signifier; the ~omnwu<:in~ and :tn .impu1:-:t- u! :-;tu·t·ssi\·PJy impinge npou cell;; with succes-
|
||
-~·~~~~~ 5·5 opposite pnlnrity the ending of a charncter, ~i,·e }Ji;!ht~t· P]ct·h·o-moth·c force, nwl \\"hen: 11 o
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
] ]
|
||
.I
|
||
]
|
||
I I
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
. 983,760.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
in its retw·n movement, that ray of light. in the direction of the arro'v b and tnat this ..
|
||
|
||
trc1vels in the direction of the feathered ar- impulse ''"ill, at the receiving station, ·ac-
|
||
a as ·row, i. ~~,toward the zero positiont then the tuate the mo\pable part of the receiving de-
|
||
ray of li~t will impinge successive.ly a. sue- vice 2 in manner so to de11~t th~ same.
|
||
|
||
s cessive cells with successively lower electro- in the direction of the unfeathered arrow at 70
|
||
|
||
motive force.
|
||
|
||
_
|
||
|
||
said· receiving station. -The rays of light,
|
||
|
||
9 is a converter or inductorium compris-. therefore, will travel also in this direction ing the primary 10 and the secondary 11. and will make active one or more of the Tlie battery 8 is conneetect· with one pole, selenium cells. The rays of light, in ··their
|
||
|
||
.....
|
||
|
||
10 he1-e slto\m us .tlie negative pole, through travel from tl1e zero position, Will first be 75
|
||
|
||
· conductor 12 witb one temunal of the pri- imJ?inged on tl1e cell nearest the zero, here
|
||
|
||
mary 10. The other· terminal of this pri- destl!lated as cell 3, and will then, in their
|
||
|
||
mary is connected with the interposition of travel, sweep ol"'er a. greater or lesser num-
|
||
|
||
·. the 8\Vitch 13· to one terminal of each of the her of said cell~. 'Wlien the operator at the
|
||
|
||
15 selenium cells 3, 4', a, 6 and 7. ·
|
||
|
||
ti·ansmHting station opens the kel', then the so
|
||
|
||
· 14 is a source of light, here illustrated in movable parts of the 1-eceivin~ device are de-
|
||
|
||
conYentional sibrn as nn incandescent lamp. fleeted in the opposite direction, tha~ is~ in
|
||
|
||
· 15 is ~ slot or perforation allowing a ray the direction of the feathered arrow at the
|
||
|
||
of light to issue from the source of light n.~eh·ing station. The .deflected rays of
|
||
|
||
20 nnd .to impinge upon the mitT?r oil tJ;te re- light, therefore wiJI, in their retutn to the 85
|
||
|
||
· flt.-ctm; galvanometer 2. In this dra\vmg, a fonner position, sweep again over that part·
|
||
|
||
. collectmg: lens 16 is interposed in the path of of the organism \vhich they swept when de-
|
||
|
||
this ray. . .
|
||
|
||
,· .
|
||
|
||
· fleeted in the direction of the unfeathered
|
||
|
||
17 is a rclu,·; ~n-eferably of the polarized an·mt". Bnt, \dlt!t-eas, the rays !l~ light, in
|
||
|
||
25 type, provided Wtth the armature 18 ana the their h-:1 \"el from the zero posttlon S\t"eep 90
|
||
|
||
. two !ttops l!l and 20.
|
||
|
||
· .
|
||
|
||
snc,·es.•~in»]y o\·er s<-ltmium .<·ells with snc-
|
||
|
||
21 is a ,;<)Unde1· or shnila1· iush·tameut, one cessive high E-lectro-motive force~ .the snme
|
||
|
||
· lt.•rJuinal of the coil of 21 is connected to rays of light, in their return, \l"ill sweep sue-
|
||
|
||
stop 20 and the other terminal is· connected cessively over the selenium cells with succes-
|
||
|
||
30 wit~. tbe interposition of battery 22 to the :ooive lower electro-motive force. 'Vhen not 95
|
||
|
||
armature 18 of relav IT.
|
||
|
||
-·
|
||
|
||
· impin!!Pd bv tbe rnvs of light. n11 the sele-
|
||
|
||
.At the transmitt1r.g station I have· here nimn cells remain ili'acth-e. They offer such
|
||
|
||
~hown an arrangement \'\"hereby with the aid u high re:;istance to the t1ow of the electric
|
||
|
||
of a single key, ordinary llorse character:; ctuorent that the primary 10 of the converter.
|
||
|
||
35 mav be transmitted, each cha~cter wade up 9 1-ewains also inactive. ·
|
||
|
||
10.0
|
||
|
||
of "'two iuipulses. In this transmitting ar- Normally, no current flows through the
|
||
|
||
rnngement,_ I employ two sets of batteries primary 10 of the con,·erter 1). \Vhe!J~ now,
|
||
|
||
opposed to each other; .one set-by_ pref- the rays_ ?f light,_i.n their tra,7el fl,>rn ~e
|
||
|
||
erence-of double the electro-motive force of zero pos1t1on, unpmge first on the cell wuh
|
||
|
||
40 the other set.. The set with double electro- the loll"'est electro-motive force. this cell will 105
|
||
|
||
motiveforceislieredesignatedbythenumeral become active and a current will flow
|
||
|
||
30 and the opposing se~ by th~ numeral 31; through the primary 10; the farther the ~ys ·
|
||
|
||
tl1e· set 30 0e1ng proVIded w1th the shupt alh·once, the greater will be this flow. ~he
|
||
|
||
wires 32 and 33 adapted to be closed or commencement of the flow ns. well as the m-
|
||
|
||
45 opened with the aid of the key 34 comprising crease of the flml"' will result in the g.enerat:. 11°
|
||
|
||
the leYE'r 35 and the stop 36. To prevent ing of a secondary imJ>nlse in 11 of a direc-
|
||
|
||
sbort circuiting, I have provided the shunt path with the resistance 37.
|
||
|
||
tion opposite ft.owing in the
|
||
|
||
tporitmheard1yretoct-ia~nl!d.
|
||
|
||
of. no
|
||
|
||
th~ciirrent
|
||
matter how
|
||
|
||
· The· operation ·of this part of the device is much the increase of flow of the current in 50. ns follows :-:-Normally, a current ~ flow the primary 10, the direction of the impulse ·115
|
||
|
||
o\;er the line in the direction of the. arrow a. in .the secondary 11 will always remu1n the 'Yhen the operator wishes -tO transmit mes._ sam~. 'When; now, the rays of light return
|
||
|
||
sages~ he operates tl1e key in the usual man- t~ward their zt;ro posi~ion, ·they "!ill succes-
|
||
|
||
ner. Through the closing of the key, the 1uvely cease to 1mp1nge on successive ceJLc; of
|
||
55 shunt around the~ sonrce 30 is ·established . decreasing electro--motive fo~, till they uo
|
||
and the currept·WiJI1low in the direction of have entirely ceased to impi~ on nny of ·
|
||
|
||
the ari'ow b.. The time that the key is closed the ce11s. The movement of the. rays of
|
||
|
||
c~esigna~es t~e kind <?f character the. oper- light from a cell of higher ·elec~.o-motive
|
||
|
||
ntor deSJres !o tra_nsm1t; the.short closmg of fo_~ t~·a cell of-lower electro-m.ohl"'e f'!~e .,5
|
||
|
||
60 tbe kev demgnatlng a dot and the longer· will reduce the flow of current 1n the pr1- 1-
|
||
|
||
closing Of th~ key designati~g.a dash.. . mary 1.0 &:nd ~ d~rease in t~e. ftow of ':ur-
|
||
|
||
The operaho~ ·at the· recetvmg station ~ rent ~II result_. lD. the gene~bpn of nn 1m-
|
||
|
||
as follows :-It 15 supposed that the operatOr pulse m t~e·s.,condary.11 onpomte to the fir~t
|
||
|
||
-1~· 11~1 1~11~- 65
|
||
|
||
·kate. ythaend,tr.atn~.ctmauntt~inpgulsstaeti~oonwsha.o~veclroS~eed
|
||
|
||
the. line
|
||
|
||
i!lduc~. l~t, m
|
||
|
||
til~ieP.,lurlstrea;v--e:alntd~. wwahredntht~heze·rroa!.psoS~lf-
|
||
|
||
.13 0
|
||
|
||
•983,760
|
||
|
||
tion; entirely cease to. impinge on the se~ teen ~ but it is obvious that the number
|
||
Ienium een, then the ceasing of the flow of of cells as well as the taps from said cells
|
||
|
||
the cu~nt in 10 will only inteusifv the ·sec- :111ay differ in ~cC!lrdanee with requirem~ts. ·
|
||
|
||
. ond induced impulse, but this im1iulse will In the transDUttmg arranpment, only two
|
||
|
||
6 alwafS be in one and the same uirection; · ·against one cell. is employed~ but it is also 70
|
||
|
||
tbat lSi _opposite to th~ di~ion ·of the first obvious that the numller of these cells may ·
|
||
|
||
impulse, because the st:lrting of the flow of a be increased in accordance· with require~
|
||
|
||
current in the primary, or an increuse in the ments.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
ftow of a current in said primary, ah\"alys Having now ~escribed my invention, what
|
||
|
||
......
|
||
|
||
10 generates in the secondary au unpnllie of a I claim ·as new and desire to secure by Let- 76
|
||
|
||
ui1-cction oppo~ite to the flow in the pri- ters PateJft is:-
|
||
|
||
. ..
|
||
|
||
mnrv and the decrea~ in the flow of the cu1·- 1~_In cable telegrafhy, a receiving device re~fin th~ p1·imary· ~r th.e entire ce:::!::~ ~~ · !:::;~~\!~ in the lin~.o trnnSJl!i~o~, a ~urc-d
|
||
|
||
said ftow 1n the P.rtmary tndn~es n~ ~mpnlSe _of l1ght, means _at the. recetnng _devt~ to
|
||
|
||
u in the- secondary tn t~~ sal!le d~rectl?n as the . defiec~ the rays from s&Jd source,. a ~e~nm 80
|
||
|
||
currenj formerly fl.owtng m sa1d·pr1mary. orgamsm,_ a .soU!~ o~ curren~ compnsmg a
|
||
|
||
Let us _suppose that the impulse generated in the secondary 11 through the commencell)ent or increase in the flow of a current in 20 the primary 10 is of a:nature so as to impel
|
||
the armaturti"18 of relav 17 from its stop19
|
||
|
||
nw;nber of mdivtdu~ electr1~ cells and. a series of taps from sa1d electPic cells to sa~d selenium organism, each tap embracing a number of electric cells di1fer_ing fro~ the 86 number of J:ells embmced by the other taFs.
|
||
|
||
l.
|
||
,.j 1
|
||
|
||
towanl and in contact., '"'ith stop 20.. -The ~ In cable telegraphy, a recehing device
|
||
|
||
contacting of the armature 18 'nth the con- inserted in the liue of transmission, a sele-
|
||
|
||
tuct 20 will close. the circuit inclru.ling there- nirim or~nism. a source of lig-ht, metllls at
|
||
|
||
· 25 peating sounder 21 anrl battery 22. The said receh-ing de~ce to deflect the ravs from 90
|
||
|
||
sounder, therefore~· will become active .nnd said source! a· battery consistin,r of a number 'vill contact its nnnature with the lo,\"er stop, of electric cells connected together in series,
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
thereby producing the click denotinf! a dot a series of connections from said batterv to - or dash, a!'i fhe case may be~ ancl closiJig such said selenium organism~ each succeeding 30 cireuits :ls are connected thereto for the pur- connection tamhraci~ u number of electric 95
|
||
|
||
po~e of translatin~ said did~ into the re- · <·t-11s ~renter than th~ precerlin~ <·onnection~ ·
|
||
|
||
quire<l charactet·. In this urrangf'lll<.'ut, it is an inductorium. the primano: connected to
|
||
|
||
immaterial if the rays of light~ in their one pole of said battery ancl one pole of said .
|
||
|
||
tra ,·el from the zero position, S\l"«!ep the en- seleninin organism, respecti\·ely; the second-:.
|
||
|
||
33 tire number of cells or only pnrt of same; ary connected to a polarized relay and means 100
|
||
|
||
and it is also immaterial if the r:ays of light, for said relav to translate the incoming im-
|
||
|
||
in their return movement to ?.Cro, tr.lYel pulses into readable characters. . ·
|
||
|
||
buc:kward the whole series of cells, or only 3. In a d·e,;ce of the class rlcscribed, a
|
||
|
||
purt of same. In other worcl~: eYery nio,·ta~ rer~h;n~ dt~Yir<.'. nn inrlurtorinm. n smn·ce of
|
||
|
||
-10 !ll('llt -~~the rays of li::tllt tmTUrU .a cell with cuxn:nt._ means ~0 make acfh·e. the primary 105
|
||
|
||
mt·t·cusJng electro-motn·e fnrce wtll produce of sn1d 1nductormm throu:zh sn1d sonrce and
|
||
|
||
_i-u tb~ s«!cond:u·y :tn impul:;:d uf one direction means to gradttnllv increase the ftow of the
|
||
|
||
nnd en~r~· 1110\"Ctnent of the ravs of light CUrrent thrOUilh said primarv in aC'COrdance
|
||
|
||
from a ceJI of high el~ctrn-moti l"~ force W~ll \Vith the ~eater dta~ree of mo\·ement of the
|
||
|
||
45 produ~c iz~ tlu~. secondury 11 an· impulse of mo,·nble pa~~ cyf said :r:eeeivinJ!: ~evice, said 110
|
||
|
||
HJlJ>Os~te thr<.'et~on, n~ nmttt•r how ptuny cells mean~ c9mpr1sm~ a set"Ie.q of taps·connectin~
|
||
|
||
'.j
|
||
|
||
were tnclnrlecl Ill tlus forward or bnck\\"arcl the d11ferent selenium cells to di1ftarent parts
|
||
|
||
travel. In conjnuction '"'ith this· urrange- of said sotirce of current.
|
||
|
||
- ment~ it has. to be sf~te<l thnt U5lutlly conoo densers are Jnserted r_n the c-.1ble :uul thut,
|
||
|
||
. 4. In cahlt' tele~rn.phy. in combination with me1:1nS to transmit trne -reYta~als~ means 115
|
||
|
||
therefore~ the flow Olf the cm·rent fron1 the to recei\""e said true rta'l"PI'snl~ and translate
|
||
|
||
source 30 or 31: will •not. hl' contiunous and the same into reailahle characters. said·
|
||
|
||
the device 2 will not ·be unduly deflec~ed. · seconil mPans comprisin:? a rerei vin,.,. ifevice
|
||
|
||
I havet in this dr~:w}n~, only illustrated 55 fhe Helemum cells, but Jt IS ob\"IPUH that the.
|
||
|
||
inserted in· a number of
|
||
|
||
tehle~ctlin}e'lec. enllsbraotntneercyt(·'r<l'ion~p~reirsiiensg.
|
||
|
||
120
|
||
|
||
~lumber of selenin~ ce11s muy be incrensed nn inductorium nnd polarized rela"'· and nho
|
||
|
||
111 accordance witn . requiremrnt!'i; anrl it. .r.omnrisin~ a ~elenium or~nni!'ttn · ronnc<'tefl
|
||
|
||
should be_ n~~ed__ th~t the fl~fl.laction o.f the at ilift'er~nt ports with difft:'nant numbers of
|
||
|
||
60
|
||
|
||
moyable Rhould he
|
||
|
||
Ph}ml~1~ teodftothseu.chreacneievxtut~gntdtehYatct ethe2...
|
||
|
||
el~tric cells of snir1 battery :md means operahvely relaterl to the mnYnhle part of tbP
|
||
|
||
1_25
|
||
|
||
rays of light th~refrom. in the course .o't ;~ receivin~ de'l"icc to lower thP resistance of
|
||
|
||
sweeping OYer the ceJls in the direction'of ,. oi.fTeJ"P.nt pttrts of the !;e]enium or~nism. .
|
||
|
||
-1-~11~1 IV~II.-.. • GiJ
|
||
|
||
Ttthhheeeucsneofluelractfeha.eorr~fehcdcsuta·rrrrefornowtm,8s1cat(ahml1e_sinsztoesrtn~g1corp.emheon)f"t1?fn0idnf_-. ·
|
||
|
||
~- In rnnh.y.
|
||
|
||
a a
|
||
|
||
Sr(e'}ceeni.m'•imn:ronrrg,a(!nnin~im~.m
|
||
|
||
prising a number of electric
|
||
|
||
for rahJe tel"#?a lmtft•rv r.firn-
|
||
cells conuectrd
|
||
|
||
130
|
||
|
||
-.. ... ---------------- - ..... __.. ~.- ..
|
||
|
||
• - - . _ . , . . . . - - - • .... . . . . lll
|
||
|
||
986,760
|
||
|
||
together in series, :1 ·number of connections seleni!llll cell and different parts of said bat-
|
||
|
||
between different
|
||
|
||
dpi1afe~reut~.fpathrtes.
|
||
|
||
of the battery and seleniu?t organism,
|
||
|
||
each connection embractng a d11ferent num-
|
||
|
||
tery, each succeeding connection comprising
|
||
|
||
a numbeJ." ·of of cells of
|
||
|
||
ctehl~ls
|
||
|
||
grea·ter than the number preceding connection, •
|
||
|
||
15
|
||
|
||
5 ber Qf electric cells.. 6. In cable telegraphy, means. to receh·e
|
||
|
||
source of light and mel\DS at the I?.Cehing de~ice to deflect the rays from said.sonrce.
|
||
|
||
impUlses and means to o\·ercoine the effect In testimony whereof I affix my signature
|
||
|
||
I ·
|
||
|
||
o a
|
||
|
||
f
|
||
|
||
rtehceeisvhiinfgtiJ:d!ge,·ziceero1Inssaeirdtemd eiannsthceom·capbrilsei,nga
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
in
|
||
|
||
presence
|
||
|
||
of
|
||
|
||
two
|
||
|
||
witnesses. !SIDOR
|
||
|
||
KITSEE.
|
||
|
||
1o s~elleenniiuumm .coerlglsa,naisbmattceormy p~roimspinrgisiangse.ariseesrioesf 1· .
|
||
|
||
Witnesses: F..nrni
|
||
|
||
R.
|
||
|
||
STILLEY,
|
||
|
||
of electric cells, connections b!tween each l
|
||
|
||
lf.&By C. SmTH.
|
||
|
||
-·~IIJ~ll
|
||
|
||
- I.WANIII~
|
||
|
||
.... J)n·orak 'zs :o;otaud lt4dionaeter.
|
||
|
||
A vt!ry intera;ting couverH~:~zione waa~ given in Loudon
|
||
by Prur. Huxley u Prcaideut of the lwyal &cil'ty, on the,. ~~~ll~~~~nmmg of thu 7th uU. OIJC of Uu, moat io~ereec.ing con-
|
||
tributiontt to thu objl'cta' exhibited was Herr Dwomk'a sound radiometer, wbM:b .we-illustrate on the p~t pa~r•, twd which was t-xbibited by ltir. W. H. Pret~ F.R.S.
|
||
In this apparatus, which attracted co~iJferfble attention,
|
||
a wbe~l ia aet antp rapid rotation by the aound waves pro-
|
||
on a duced by a vibrating tunins fork; Referrtn.r to \he -ftgure, ,...,.:~...
|
||
T iat a lnrge tuning fork auoun¥ reaouting c.hainber H, aml mnintuinod in continual vibr&Ltion ..by. an .el•!CLJro-.. rullgrsot C tlxod hetwen ita pranga, .to whlcli nn latormlt•
|
||
v:..·~r.,.,. t.:.ut current ot electricity is tnansmitted by a contact
|
||
brenker co~siating of a ttimilur fork tuned in uniaon . witli 7', wilb whic:b it, ia connected by tbu wires 3: and 1/• ;Ouu,ottlite Lhu orifice of Lhu rCHOnat.ing cluunbe.ar ll, and on ~-..IWJthu llllDlO hurizorital axht, is placed a llelanholaz,reaonatur K, and in f1vn t of ita small end is placed tho lnatruJuent ~hown tLt L, which consists ofaix little Helmhollz reaona-
|
||
turtt Jlxcd round tbe circuuifcrence of a wheel which ht poitted at ita ce~t.re on a need_le point 10 aa to be capable of . rotation in a horizoatnlt>la~e.aCt.or Uae .wanner of a com· f · patat card. Tlut little resoqators.are attached· to the wheel'~
|
||
in IIUC:h a nlu.D.DUr tJu,t their &XCII Dnt tangeatjal to their carde of rotation; thejr:smallri':.~mtl~~~~ltht'tlt~dl~lltkl~n-11111. iu which t.htty revolve. When the t.uning•fork Tla aset 'Into otct iun tho air within the chamber R takes up tbe vibra.tlon
|
||
or "nd UvJ sound ia~ Kfeatly reintorcid, and tbi11 ill more ma.rkt.!d
|
||
if a mass of r.uttun wool soft rubber -be .interposed b~ tween the chamber Rand· the tableJ i:Tbe action of tbe ~~-~
|
||
· Helmholtz resonator K, is to tuke up ihe _sound ~&Vt'a· knd
|
||
to c~mc:eutmte them in the direction. of the .revolvin~
|
||
inattrunumt L. and this ettect is so atNngly produced tl1at,·
|
||
if ·aho ttngt-r be pluced a abort ;\ilatance in front of the
|
||
:··;· i · a.mallcr oriflcu of K, a aenaatluii'fii f'lt wblch 18 lndlatln· --:r~ :;~
|
||
|
||
.•·.
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
r
|
||
|
||
.. .. ,:_,._. ~! ·. "".
|
||
|
||
;
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
;•_,,... ' ' ';:-;; guishable from that which would be produced b1 a rnpidly
|
||
|
||
. , ~~-·--M\. I r.. :.-. iut~rmi&.lent jet of air iBHUing rruan tbe no2zlt•. The rc.ta-
|
||
|
||
#.' · ••• tion c..f tlu.• wheel L may bo due to the fuct tbut aa the air -·within each uf the little resonators L, is thrown h1to 111~·~~'{,.~·
|
||
|
||
vibration un,ler the Sutluenct.a of lhe sonorous vibrations,
|
||
|
||
null iu tht= direclion of ih axis, and as it ia free)y ope-n to
|
||
|
||
thu uxturnal uir t.wurdtJ onu end <1f that axitJ, it itJ probablu
|
||
|
||
thut tho em,rgy of motion uxpumltJ it!K.'ll ptLrtly on th~
|
||
|
||
envelope "nd Jmrtly ~u the 1\ir, an•l the- formt~r rccolving ll ._;..,4..-~r, ~rt.-ntt•r proportion ovur that pnrt of itat aurlac:u which i~
|
||
|
||
OfJpmtitu to the laii'J.;C oriJlco thaD in tbe CUlltruJ•y tJh·cction, r,.;;'--.;~•..1"·--~~
|
||
|
||
rotation tnkett plncc.
|
||
|
||
Wu uru, howuver, rather inclined ~u.ya E11.yineeJ•i11!J, to
|
||
|
||
................, which Wl~ nrc hult-blt<l fur thetiu dwtailt1, to pbu:c the L~~••:-,.,..."11::-r ~8~~"':~~~311 phc:nomeuon in f.hu ttumucla.!:itt with tho~;u di:icovor~c.l by
|
||
|
||
t•ruft.•f'lto~ur Bjt~rkrw~, auul·illutttrututl in Uau beautiful cxpuri.
|
||
|
||
uu-ultt uf himttt•lf nud hiK tton. auu.l tu uttrihutu tho n<.~tiun
|
||
|
||
---~"'-"'"~·-· tu tlw t•ff•·c~t. of emu \'ihruting hucly upun u.uot.ht•r throu~h
|
||
|
||
. .tlw iuLt•n·c•utiuu of IL t~ommun vihrating 'fluicl mccliuru""~;,w;
|
||
,~ ~.,..,~.~A:"a''".'\.•,,., ·...:.."rtutr:\l~..-.._.r.:::,::~:!.,:..·'",:.....tIOr(.r-,4_-,~_~"~ ""VIr P'""i~·~ ~~ : ~~~~~u~
|
||
|
||
Arraa tbe notable te~e~~rcbtal of CrooU. oa ndla&lna,
|
||
|
||
wlaicb culmtoa&ed in Lbedi.ct•YerY' of Ibe r:adlomeler. nr lil(b&-
|
||
|
||
raill, i' wu a aa&uraj LI'IUIIIiUoa of tbougbl wbicb liU!lpaled tu ..-era~ IDiocb al~ llituul&llaetltl.lly lbe PQMibili&y uf dcvbaia~: u apf'IU'II&IU wblcla llbuu1d rotate uncler &he lulu·
|
||
|
||
"'"'"""of liOUIId waYflll u d•-=- liNt radioateler under tbelalu· ern:e~ of tlae rays of IIIChl aDd bra&. Buell lllllnanaeaca were iudceal devillld iodcpoHMIIID&IY ahoclt ei& ~ ago by Lord
|
||
|
||
It •yleigh. by Prnf. A.lfrecl H. llayer of Hobokea. by X,. &IW.m, tlae well-kuown inVeta&or, by Pnlf. Jlacla of Pngue. hv Dr. A. llabunJiuel of Vleaaa. &ad bJ Prof. V. DYOraiL u( tbc Uuiven.i&y uf A.l{rua (Ia Cra.&la). Tbae ftiNI'CJaa. tlauu~eb uf Krea& ~~eieutUic in&are~&. ban beea 101DDWI1u 0¥411'·
|
||
|
||
lnukcd ira tbe ru..U ul.cilmLilc laYea&iou duria1 Uae inktr•
|
||
|
||
v••uin!( y Jh'unak
|
||
|
||
uan. Durinlf luut :rlvca tn
|
||
|
||
lbe tbu
|
||
|
||
cuuflllt wnrlal,
|
||
|
||
oflbe Ia we
|
||
|
||
pl_ut&a!{yaeaorr1
|
||
|
||
bowev•r, U• &»-
|
||
|
||
,.·4rij1 dB Ilutn-nt.llkiiiiiM (Y•ll. IlL, Refl 4), a detailed
|
||
|
||
i&l"CUIIDl nf bbie.CtN:fiiiWUI.al. totcetlaer willa Jl!lUfn of YariOUI
|
||
|
||
(JII:cu uf app.&rauaa hitherto uudeMcribetl. We propwe 10
|
||
|
||
J&ivc a raunwuf Lbc priucipal poiall uf DYorak'• ~ &be lop aad bottnm, wbilelbe air cari&y wu tuaed by '-'II•
|
||
|
||
t to'uur kiwb uf IIUUadooC~~illli ,,. delcribed by D•orak. two
|
||
|
||
ul lb&"ID dcpeaalinlf oa Lbe reptalaioa nf ,_.aul boZIII or
|
||
|
||
w.....c. and lWQ oUw.h e~u dilfcreaL principlel.
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
lugtngtbe circular opcaiugla froaa. In &be laLerl'elll!&reh'-... tlae bu.c aloud oa four feel mllde of ludla rubber cubias. Thu
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
.;~~~~--~~~~
|
||
|
||
no&e nf llae lcwk 10 muuuii!CI ••• very 11&rnu1. .AL 40 cua.
|
||
|
||
•rtae dill& of &buae iUlilruawaLII I• depicted ia J'ig. t. aad diaLIDCaiL wuuld le& lbe ICIURd•atillln uwtlua.
|
||
|
||
.....S::::~Y·..,.,. .4"1111»illll uf a ligbL wnodca croti, balanced oa a DeedJe polo&, Dvoiak'• •-oad eppara&u. a •• ro&aciar h!IIOnatnr," ecan·
|
||
|
||
'"¥·-s\~r,:~,~~
|
||
. '
|
||
|
||
aa r: c:arrylng fuur ligbL r-•aa&.uN IDIIode of ,...... Tbae rnoaa- Na&a of a ~tburt cyliudrtcad bus, cuawrucl'-•d uf ... ilf glawod
|
||
'IS tun- ,.,. bulluw bail• uf -i·-& em. dbua.w, wiLb opeala( per, laatiDJ four pn•j&"C&Jna.. tbuwu laa plan aad c:levatiun
|
||
ul 0·4 era. •' Olte llidtt. Tbey r~ to Ute DOle g' (=lllr.& Fig. I, acb uf wlalcL !wan aL it• .tdu a ,.faurt utactll lulw
|
||
|
||
vibraliua•). Wben tbe au&o tl ba forcibly wunded by aa of p.per. ' ' 1., iu fact, a rf'll~~~Aiur watb fuur utw.alaa:-.
|
||
|
||
•'*• ,,,,pruprlaw tuuiug furk. the air in ucla of the ,_,...ore arraatrl'd 10 &I••L iL caa be launjC upnn a ailk llber. .A line
|
||
|
||
viiibl'lllltll Ia rwpoa•, aad lbe •PIJIU'-'• bct~rina lo mla&e. aeedLt prnjPC'III
|
||
|
||
beluw tu ~~Cratty tba uaotluaa cluriur ll11
|
||
|
||
.\... a "*laa&ur will fVIIC»>NuJ wbea pa.eed Ia aaay P«Nilloa ruLI&ina, wblclt OC:'-'Ufll wbencnr the •t•l•rallUii Ia bruua:bL
|
||
|
||
'vida rapea:L to Cb11 liUUrce uf anuud. IL ill c:lear tltal oae lliagle anr to tile a.uuudlnc·fttrk. ••urlba uutc 11' lite &!tlllentim.. f:Jir.~~~~~~
|
||
|
||
fClHIUaalor properly a..JI&Dc:ed abould ro&ate;aad &Ilia I• found were: dl•m~&er, 1 cW.i lu:ftrbt, IJ·dc.•ua.; di11wc&cr a~t opcn•
|
||
|
||
tu bc tbe c:&>te, lboua;b, Dalunaily, Lbe &M:Liou Ia aanre c:enaia laJP~,Odcm.
|
||
|
||
.-
|
||
|
||
wicb fmar I'II!IOD&Lol'll Lbaa wicb ......
|
||
|
||
Tb• dainl appuataa. l• U~e "••uatl nadiuauv•~r ·• dc.'IICI'lho..l
|
||
|
||
a. S.lure proceudiar co Lbe Olbt:t funu of IIOitud·mlll deYi...& by Dvurak belure llteiDifk"rial Vla!llllfte Aa·aulc.•my ia lartf.
|
||
by DvuraK. iL auay bc w41ll to eaplata brh:dy Lite c:a111111 of Ira cau.. uf llCltnu 1 - ~UJ eaplahal"ll, lbuugb lea c:un·
|
||
|
||
t•ta~. I.
|
||
|
||
)'au. IS.
|
||
|
||
.........
|
||
|
||
the J•h••nurnr.uuu, 1a11d tu d~"J~Cribu IJvurak ·,. JNU'tic:ul•r UtllliH•I ..crul'li•••• Ia ~veu murat •h••J•Ic.
|
||
|
||
ul t•sc-itlruc lh•• IIJtprnJtrlKiu •aunal. lhurak bu J•uinlt-d IJ; llauru
|
||
|
||
uul, M!t iuolet"ol h11"' l~&..•rt clu11u a:l'ltlwht:f'-' bulb loy l.unl IC.ay•
|
||
|
||
lt·it.:h uud 11y l'ruf. A. ~1. )layer. tlanl, Wbl"rt "'uaad• uf l(rc.-a&
|
||
|
||
llli"I!"IIY urv jtrt•luc·c'tl. lhu c:•lc:ul~&litN,. wbla·h liN l..uutl~
|
||
|
||
unly o•aorrac•l lu the 11.-..& uralt•r uf •l•t•ru&lrlllllluu C:'-"ll~e lu '"'
|
||
|
||
••••II•,. ath•tJIIa<:, bcc•roll..,t uuw Chu aau,tllllttlt• Crf llhMiuaanftln' Jtllf
|
||
|
||
tid•·,. ira the ~o~•trrttl WilY" i" nut ndulu:ly
|
||
|
||
t:UUIJN&rc:•l
|
||
|
||
willt thu lcn,.;th,. u' lhu ll<llllttl.wav'-.,. lhctau.o·lvc.. Ht~llae:·
|
||
|
||
ltmlic·•l•umlnoi~t ~"""'"' th:~l auaclo•r llll"!lf' cin·um..tniWt·ll the ...........r Un: ·l'"''hllrt"M lu lb••. t:umh·u.....l t•art a11tllu "'"' ,.,,..
|
||
|
||
llo•tJ Jltlll u( l U! Nllltni·WUYt! 1.. flU IUIIJ{I"' 1"1111111 IU tbu IIIH(ht·
|
||
|
||
f"c,..aue, turiM·olullm.,.,,h•·ric:
|
||
|
||
lmt j,. alwa.!'lllllt:llh:r (~uca~~e·
|
||
|
||
u"' •JIIc:ntly ut al 111tcloa t••irab h1 lint vihtatiura•nf tlae alf In
|
||
|
||
I UIM•a ur r............, ......... ,,.., t•n·~·ura• ,.,
|
||
|
||
•ir lit gr•·att·r
|
||
|
||
lla:u1 t:l~•·wlwru; ar.a•l at...n-furl! 1111y rt·.,tnatur c•lu•·tl 111 .,,...
|
||
|
||
..l.lc oaml "I""" uL lla•• cttlu•rt,. tlf&:l'•l aluiiJ l••hly hy tb... a.lh:hl
|
||
|
||
••1• lutcrru&l c&ca.,... ul prc...ure ttlt Ilac clwt-d I-nti•• 'l'lua Al'l"'••·
|
||
|
||
&WI, l''lc. 1, lbt:rt:luru ru&.t&a:• laJ
|
||
|
||
Ill tlae MDW
|
||
|
||
ha furtll Ia •lauwu in l'IIC .a.
|
||
|
||
pruop
|
||
|
||
c:ueall&nlc&cd oa lllefuUuw• ia 1ft fllaiJaiua .Wwa ••
|
||
|
||
....., ...... ln,r plan. Tw., ....nul i~ loCI..,... IIJ a "lanaula•l,..,
|
||
.,. u.aJ u a c.'Oat. Tbcy ... nd "' IIUC:b a btndlla M tu Jill
|
||
|
||
w&wri Card• ru&...,llriltkly ....
|
||
|
||
.wi&ul.l.IW• •euft&l lJ·"
|
||
|
||
ia
|
||
|
||
a-rforuluoa 1o0
|
||
• iD frua& uf U.. ,....
|
||
|
||
bvtwftn llaa prCHJp wi&huu& &uuclaiaa: ~ Ta... 6lUft ill
|
||
|
||
uY4:fWCN&nl 2, ...d ll..
|
||
|
||
willa ia,..a.aed cut•l"'' vh:cUUU.III(IM.'I Ia &lieu
|
||
|
||
wire. ••• •• IDUUUI"'I
|
||
|
||
wl by
|
||
|
||
laaal...,£,.
|
||
|
||
Fil(. t•ie-ft
|
||
|
||
Tlae fuunla •1•rarat1111 u1 Dvlllllk Ia a.th!d by lti• ...
|
||
•• ......ic auct~~UU~~·Ivr. ·• I& ia .a.uwa ia •·i1. I. Tbi• ia
|
||
|
||
ut weul, "''· .._...., &t.c.ouodiug-bux, K. 111 tb.. r.,tk. The IUCfcly a IIU&c " will'" uf-buplv c.••llll&nletlaa. &be Yallft lk-llllf
|
||
|
||
wi,_.,. c:u~td in a c:in:ui& witlt al..aa.ry,~&ted wub Uaa 111.UI paecu c.f a&iif 1*1..,.. OC' card -uKbtiJ eur••'· TIN clce&rucuagllc& of a ~~~elf._,zciLiur auaaul( f•ll'k ul tile ..uae IIIIUadaag bua prewic•u_.y ~ribcd lit pia-eel ali&&le war fraaa
|
||
|
||
aul& Dr. Dvorak iuz&ru~cly pu&icuj..- !Wuu& &be arraa1.. i&. a11d lk-llU~III lbP.aa ill boW au utdh•tu'J l.kllllhctU&'e fftUUa•
|
||
|
||
&ur. wi&la U. ..... muu&b, 6, Uai'DCII &uwanl tlw boa, and lu "'"'·""""-'····-
|
||
|
||
•
|
||
|
||
aanuw o,.aiug. tl, tuward &be wilL ••roaa wb11& bu bna
|
||
pnrvlullltly ...id i& will be undt:ftl&clad &bal lb• lulm.U ia·
|
||
|
||
·unn
|
||
|
||
"""' uf a•n:.unt io llw n:IOIIIW•r .a t1 ba11 11.. t-lfcd of driviuc a jt:& uf air JCcaiJy a~eaiu11& lbo ~~eil• ul Uau aliU. . wbicla CDIIIII."ltueutly rucu;.. Dr. Dvwnk altw• IIUafJCI!'i&a lb.a • &bg &wu-.pertunt rnoaatw aaay he '"''IIM.-ecl by ..... baviug bu& oae aperture, u llaowa a& R, with l&a Ufll"ll lid•, 1, · &urned lcaww tlae milL Thiel n:aoaaa&ur ia furm...J ula JEla.. ball cu& awaJ a& ..,.. 11ide aud eeaaeuled to a l(llllill place baY· lag a 111aaJI bnlo a& tlut c."fttlt-r. h wav bu rc:IIUU'kc.'tl &~ wlaea Uac: air t-jl'Ctrd fnuaa tlut wou&b u( tbaa n.'alanacor b. ••· IUIIiaed by tlte mt:~IH..a of aabinJ lilltUko wi&b i&, Wid llteb
|
||
|
||
~-5.
|
||
|
||
YleWiDIC i& tltrma~el• IIIIIs eu& ia a ulluliutc cli...k, tbe c:urreuta ant Rt:U lo Cf'D!iiso& of a Mril.. uf vur&v&·tlllll.._
|
||
|
||
••~Nti\.~~r;i•'~ aaea&a of tbe 1e110aan& boaa ol bia &~niag·forkll.
|
||
|
||
Titer must
|
||
|
||
4 llt"COCid kiud of '• acs•liaelic aaewuwvh:r " may bu made by taklt•1r a card pierced ""ilb JCJU c:oaieal buJ,... aattRYiuuaaly
|
||
|
||
uo& touch Lhe &able. tiMs arm, a6 •· bt:ing dipped a& altuut dheribcd. and pladDif &bill bftwc.oeu l~ l'l'WUall& bua aaal
|
||
|
||
t•• lbe poiu&, 6, Ia a draa auppon. . Xureover. tbe ftiOhanl.
|
||
boaea &beiiiiiiYea requihl be 1peciaUy &uaed, fur •II aR
|
||
|
||
Uae ••mill.'" tbrou~ela tlau
|
||
|
||
Tbr Jauer hl c:oaicd bulr.a.
|
||
|
||
laliN
|
||
|
||
iu
|
||
|
||
&be wiud
|
||
|
||
whic:b ,,....
|
||
|
||
1101 equally pod. llr. Dvorak poinl• ou1 IbM~. beaida the tl,.eedna ao&adcai& of a~pariJicaa beiaardrawu bv&weeu
|
||
c..n. of,... fork, &Dd lbeCCIDeof Uae nircoiUIDD in Uaecawily lbe~e i~aa&ruaaea&a and lla~ of llayur, llac:b. aDd o&lattn,
|
||
|
||
of lbe bus. &laere;lap a &nne prnpsr &o Ibe w~~ead of tbeltox wbicb ant verv clnliCIJ a iD tlarir d~igu and naude of l&~M~IIwbic:b ia aaa.& of &lae,forka u-.. Ia ICOUIICic tllliCIIIrclan ia ac:lioa, laten."!tllng tbough It a cump~&riatuo tuiacb& lw. Nor
|
||
|
||
too b.wt. llae wuodt'll walla beiug too lbiaa. To bar &II• toaae c:au we hen: C:OntJ••re &be .ctiuu uf tbc•MU ID~ttruaaat"tall& willa
|
||
|
||
. &lae prouga ollbe fork would be damtaed bv •lickiac a curk tbu •• pbuaannau&or" willa wlaic:h llr. }:&liH-•11 lilC"rnlly IICCOnt•
|
||
|
||
WAll'• be&w-=ea thttm. aud Ute c:avitr ..taould be dlled witb cclftua plillbed tbe (val vi talkiutr a bule Uaruu~:b • de•ul buard. BuL &.
|
||
|
||
wool. while llae woudeaa buK ia g¥a&ly llnack witb tbe lbhl rc:aaarluwht maclaiue
|
||
|
||
purely mc:c:lwaic:al tuy,,.
|
||
|
||
lwuc:kle OC' wl&b a cork baaaiiU"r.· U Ia impor&au& tba& Uw Whic:b CUIIY«!rte!IJ &be VibmtiCIU'f of tbtt Ynit."e, bV lllc:a&lll of a
|
||
|
||
wooal-toae ebllllld be tualld up lO cuiacideac:e witll &be lone very llul'ly c:u& ra&.cbc:&·Yib&."YI. halO • DIUliua. ur l&llatiua ---~_............
|
||
|
||
of tbe lurk and wi&b &bat of the air Ia &be cawirT· Dr. Dworak ruulad au uia.
|
||
|
||
hiiDMif u.ooed Ute bua d•pic:ted funber oa Ia Ftg. 0. ia wbic:b
|
||
|
||
drawing F Ia &be lUCke& iuto wblcb llae a&eaa of Ibe lurk
|
||
|
||
waa IICieWed. Tbe wOUil wu &uued by pluilll i& a war .a
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
~ -·- -~ ~ ~ ~-v vv-~
|
||
|
||
No. ·210,767.
|
||
|
||
T. !. EDISON Vooal Engine.
|
||
· PateR-ted Dec. -10, 1878.
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
~
|
||
~
|
||
~.I,
|
||
7
|
||
7
|
||
7
|
||
I
|
||
W'rDzu.r.u ~;o,.,-e,
|
||
~-
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
~ '4 ~-v v ~ ~ ~=;::;:~::;:~=~:;lit.~
|
||
|
||
UNITED STAT·ES PATENT OFFICE.
|
||
|
||
I
|
||
|
||
I i
|
||
THOl\r.AS A. EDISON, OF 1\IENLO PARK, :NEW JERSEY.
|
||
|
||
IMPROVEMENT IN VOCAL ENGINES.
|
||
|
||
Specification lonnb:ig part ot Lctt~ra Patent No. •10,787, dated Deecnabcr 10, ISiS; applicAtion 111ecl
|
||
November !n, 18iS.
|
||
|
||
.To all tel&om i' may concwa:
|
||
|
||
ou rotation. Tho slaaCt 3 mns in centers be-
|
||
|
||
Be it known that I, TlrOXAS .A. EDISON, ol tween the uprights l l and N. Tho whole fa
|
||
|
||
· Menlo Park, 1\lilldlesex county, St.ate ol New secured to tho base W.
|
||
|
||
Jeraer, have invented certain now and useful Tile action is as follows : When the month
|
||
|
||
Improvementsin VocalEnginca· andllohoreby Ia placed in proximity to tho month-piece B,
|
||
|
||
'leclaro tho following to IJo a t\di, clear, and ox· arul several wonls are II)()ken, or a mll8ical
|
||
|
||
act description of the invention, such aa will note gi\·en, tho sound-wa,·es, striking the dia-
|
||
|
||
enable others skilled in the art to whicll it phragm, set it in Tibmtion. This, in tum, re-
|
||
|
||
pertains to make and use it, reiercuce being ciprocates the lever G, cmtsing the shaft to be
|
||
|
||
Jaa'l to the accompanying drawings, which carried forwanl a small distmace at every vi-
|
||
|
||
form part of this· specification.
|
||
|
||
bration, and tho momentum of tbe 11y-wheel
|
||
|
||
Tl1e object of my in,·ention is to transform tmosiorms these minute iaopnlaea into con-
|
||
|
||
the \ibrationa of a 'liaphmgm or other body tinuous rotation ofthe shaft. .A small grooved
|
||
|
||
capable of being set in-vibration by sound- pulley, 4:, Fig. 1, is attached to the shaft, in
|
||
|
||
waves into continuous rotation of a shaft, to the groove of which a continuous tbread or
|
||
|
||
act as a prime motor. for various light mecb· band may pRSS to any light Jnechanism, and
|
||
|
||
~ism~
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
thll8 ghpo naotlon.
|
||
|
||
,.f. l\ly inl"ention consists in the combination, I clo not wish to confine tnyself to any par-
|
||
with a diaphragm sensitive to sound-waves, ot ticular znechani~m for transforming the
|
||
|
||
A abaft between centers having A tty-wheel at- bratory motion of the 'liaphragm into contin·
|
||
|
||
tached, an'l combioin.: the diaphragm there- uooa motion, as a mtchet-wheel autl click and
|
||
|
||
with by a triction-clutcb, which, when recip- many other well-known mechanical equh•a-
|
||
|
||
J._"OCated by tlae vibration of tbe diaphragm, lenta may be used. Neither do I wish to con·
|
||
|
||
acta upon a shaft so ne· to continuonsly rotat.e flue myself to a pnlley nntl coni for connecting
|
||
|
||
the same wben tJ1e tllni>hmgm Ia act11atecl by the primo mo\·er to the at•paratua to bo sot in
|
||
|
||
aound-waves.
|
||
|
||
motion, as A wom1 and wheel or toothed \Vbeel
|
||
|
||
FJgnro 1 fa a trout \"lew ot my aJ•t•amtua. or friction-wheel mnr bo anbatitnted Instead.
|
||
|
||
n, Figs. 2 and 3 are sitle \"iews of f.he RAIDe.
|
||
|
||
A largo cone may be inserted in tho mouth·
|
||
|
||
In FJg. 1, 0 ia the 'lint>hragm, of any con- I,iece for collecting extmneous soun(ts aud
|
||
|
||
venient materiaJ1~wlalch Ia secured to tbo fmrno causing them to movo tho dhlt>l•n•gm. A. by the ring JJ and screws X X. B is a This apparatus fa useful for giving motion
|
||
|
||
month-piece for concentrating t.he air-wa\·es to clocks and other small RJ,paratna requiring
|
||
|
||
upon tho dlat,hmgm. F fa a cork secured to minute power.
|
||
|
||
the center of the diaphragm. 2 is a mbber I claim as my InTention-
|
||
|
||
tube, into whicll a pin is secured. This pin A vocal engine consisting of a tliapbra.gm or
|
||
|
||
connects the rubber with the reciprocating Je- otller body capable of being set in motion by
|
||
|
||
,·er G, whose tolcram fa upon tlae abaft 3.
|
||
|
||
sonnet-waves, a shaft, and reciproeating mech·
|
||
|
||
P f8 a click or pawl resdng UI)()n the wheel anism, subatnntially M anr1 In tbo manner set
|
||
|
||
B, and pressed against ita surface by the forth.
|
||
|
||
spriuA' 0. K is another click, secured to the UJ,right H, which serves to prevent a back-
|
||
|
||
T~Ol\IAS .A. EDISON.
|
||
|
||
ward motion of .the shatli. E is a tty.wheel, Witnesses:
|
||
|
||
for stnring, by momentum, the intermittent
|
||
|
||
'Vx. O.AnxAN,
|
||
|
||
})Ower, and thus keeping the shaft in continu-
|
||
|
||
CUAS. BATCDELOR.
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|
||
.. ....:· · · .
|
||
|
||
,.... r~~~;{:·. 1•
|
||
|
||
••
|
||
|
||
P,;,~·;,-~t~w:Jl~-· Y ·~7;· ,.".~.on·./...ou•!·J\
|
||
|
||
,-Jn.euhtn ,3uunc.au. .· · - . , . c _ __..... •.t. •~ -~·r:':/~··:r··· ~ ~~~~: WIWT-~~J.a_
|
||
|
||
1. .~1·· '·. · · Dlioh·.PJIOBOKOTBJL
|
||
|
||
· · · : lilg pJilled .backwa~d and fo~rd between them. The acoop, which I& baa depoal&ed Ia eY8DIJ apread bJ dle mouth or cu&-
|
||
|
||
1!, It.li admitted that ·there Ia power"ln the human yolce, 'but howeyer, "CUts or. ftlla ·oniJ In one direction, and one· of the &ing edge of &be scoop box.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
:-.~ .. "."' J hitherto this power haa_beeu applied 'in~lre~tlJ to produce engines Ia employed ~ do thla work, the other engine being When &be implement Ia far enough awar from &be place
|
||
|
||
f -.4 mechanical results.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
. ..
|
||
|
||
·· · used onl;r for pulllnc the loaded scoop to the polo& where it where the spoil baa been deposited, &be bol& Ia aplu with·
|
||
|
||
)[r. Edison fu'bia telephone and· pbonograpbezperlments Ia required to deliver the spoil.
|
||
|
||
drawn, the scoop box allowed &6 resume Ita middle position,
|
||
|
||
f) cUacovered that the vlbratloila of the vocal cords were capa- The scoop, as shown In the engraYlng, is In position for &be bolt abo& In, and the scoop again run to the place where
|
||
|
||
ble of producing considerable dynamic effect. Acting on being tilled. The scoop Is drawn forward by the engine I& let& oJI work at the previous bout. The bolt Ia then
|
||
|
||
:M ~ blnl be began experlmeniB on a phonomoter, or llllllru· whose rope Ia coupled to the chain hanging from the scoop again withdrawn and the box Ia pulled Into position, and Ia
|
||
|
||
li Ia .
|
||
|
||
ment for measuring the mechanical force of sound waves box. When the scoop sufllclently full the man on the ready for work aa before. The Implement Ia a useful one
|
||
|
||
produced'by the human voice. In the course of these ex- scoop gives the signal to the engine driYer to atop pulUng for many purposes, and In aultabl~ altuatiou can perform a •
|
||
|
||
:;.2.
|
||
|
||
BDISOB'B PBOBOKOTBB.
|
||
|
||
. ~t~f~Z~.,!.~ .
|
||
|
||
.
|
||
|
||
· ... .,
|
||
|
||
:~ -/..
|
||
|
||
·~ .
|
||
|
||
...\'--~ ~.,.._~·.;-~-·'~--~:.~-
|
||
|
||
~
|
||
|
||
.. "'-'·
|
||
,-,
|
||
|
||
-~-Ali."".,_!
|
||
|
||
In perlmeota be construc&ed the machine abown the engraY·
|
||
IDJ, which ezhlblta the d;rnamlo force of the voice. The machine baa a diaphragm and mouth piece almllar to a
|
||
phonograph. A aprlng which Ia secured to the bed J,lece
|
||
rata on ·a piece of rubber tubing placed against the dia-
|
||
phragm. Thle aprlog currlea a pawl that acta on a ratchet
|
||
or roughened wheel on the ftJ wheel abaft. A sound made
|
||
11 ·the mouth piece creates vlblA'Ions lo the diaphragm ·. which •re mtllcleot to P.ropel tb~ fty wheel with conaldera-
|
||
blt YelocJ&J. It requires a aurp~log amount of pressur~ on &he fty wheel abaft to stop the ~acblne while a continuous
|
||
•1• · 10und Ia made In the mouth pteee. · lfr. Edison he will haYejno dlftlcultyln making the
|
||
.iaacbtoe bore a bole through a board;· bo& we consider such
|
||
.·aa appll~on of dle machine of very little utility, u we
|
||
are famUiai with yolcea OW can accompllah &be teat without
|
||
··~~ao ·,.ud.lnloal appliance.
|
||
|
||
·_THE HENDERSHOT
|
||
.~IOTOR ~IYSTE.RY
|
||
. ~: •. : .. ;
|
||
|
||
Today .the world has forgotten a· man named Lester Hendershot, who invented one of the
|
||
|
||
most amazing motors of all time--a motor that run "ithout any detectable fuel input.
|
||
|
||
"LOOK, daddy, it won't work." transportation, and industrial fields
|
||
|
||
Disappointment filled the as well. Colonel Charles .A. Lind-
|
||
|
||
voice of the chubby four- bergh tested the motor at Sel·
|
||
|
||
}"ear-old as he placed the toy air- fridge Field, Detroit. So did :\Iajor
|
||
|
||
plane in his father'; lap.
|
||
|
||
Thomas Lanphier, Commandant of
|
||
|
||
The youthful parent pickt:d up · the· Field. Both were very (avorahly
|
||
|
||
the ·toy and ex:tmined it with the impressed with the results of the
|
||
|
||
- ..........__. practiced eye of a mechanic.
|
||
|
||
tests. Pilots and mechanics at the
|
||
|
||
I ""Don't wom·, son,'' he said com- Field who aided in the construction fortingiy to th~ little fellow, ..we'll of the motor said they believed it
|
||
|
||
build one that will work."
|
||
|
||
to be the greatest invention of the
|
||
|
||
. Later the father, whose name was age, and all appeared sure it would
|
||
|
||
Lc:Ster Hendershot, did build a toy be a practical success as an airplane
|
||
|
||
ail])lane that worked. And the motor.
|
||
|
||
·
|
||
|
||
·thing that made it wo~k is today On February 25, 1928, The De-
|
||
|
||
one of the most baffling mysteries troit Free Press sa1d 1n a ~opy·
|
||
|
||
in the entire field of in\·ention. For nghted arucle that the powerful
|
||
|
||
the propeller of that toy airplane Guggenheim interests had arranged
|
||
|
||
was turned by a tiny motor pow- for an immediate ·conference with
|
||
|
||
ered by neither fuel, spring, norl Lindbergh, Lanphier, and Hender·
|
||
|
||
elastic band. It drew its power, so shot. Other powerful groups of
|
||
|
||
it was claimed, from th~ earth's financiers were said to be intensely
|
||
|
||
magnetic field.
|
||
|
||
in terested. And then suddenly, for
|
||
|
||
This was the first working-model Hendershot and his motor-obliv·
|
||
|
||
of the Hendershot ·fuelless motor. ion. Again, why?
|
||
|
||
Later, its stolj·, like an exploding Let's look at the record. Lester
|
||
|
||
- sur, suddenly burst forth upon the Jennings Hendershot,. who was
|
||
|
||
front pages of e\"ery large news- twenty-nine years old at the time,
|
||
|
||
paper in the country, shone bril- lived in a little house next to tl1e
|
||
|
||
liantly there f?r a few days, and railroad tracks in '\'est Elizabeth.· .-Aliilr'IJ.~
|
||
|
||
just as suddenly passed into the Pennsylvania. Of formal schooling
|
||
|
||
limbo ·of things forgotten.
|
||
|
||
he had very little. Several years
|
||
|
||
'Vhy? Here was an invention that previously, however, he spent a few
|
||
|
||
might have reYolutionized the en- months at Cornell University,
|
||
|
||
tire field of moth·e power; ~ot. only where he took courses in mechan--
|
||
|
||
in aviation. but in the automotive. ics. A ..free lance,. worker. he was
|
||
|
||
ne'er long employed in any par- tion. "The force that energizes it
|
||
|
||
ticular job. At various times he is the same force that pulls the
|
||
|
||
,\·orked as a fireman and an en- needle of a compass around, a~d
|
||
|
||
· ~~;~~~f:r-..•!"1
|
||
|
||
gineer on the railroad, inspected conaete, did electrical work, and
|
||
|
||
there is nothing mysterious about that," he stated flatly again ·and
|
||
|
||
_worked in the mills near Pittsburgh. again. The revolutionary feature
|
||
|
||
During the first world war he was was a hitherto unknown manner of
|
||
|
||
a bugler with a machin~ gun com.;. winding the armature.
|
||
|
||
~b..... . . .~~ ....~:
|
||
|
||
pany, but he did not get overseas.
|
||
|
||
Hendersh9t went ·on to explain ~
|
||
|
||
During his early twenties, the that during his ·experiments he· '
|
||
|
||
_idea of a machine which would learned that by cutting the same
|
||
|
||
operate from.••earth currents•• came line of m~anetic force north and
|
||
|
||
to Hendershot in a dream. But it south he had an indicator of the
|
||
|
||
was not until November, 1927, that trUe north-not the magnetic north
|
||
|
||
he· _·started working to make thai of an ordinary compa!L By c:Utting
|
||
|
||
he ~eam a reality.
|
||
|
||
the magnetic field east and west.
|
||
|
||
J His laboratory and workshop· found he could develop a rof':UY .:
|
||
|
||
cOnsisted of a aude work. bench in motion. He persevered until-!'te llad· 1
|
||
|
||
_..__ the cellar _of his home. He placed built a motor on that principle...
|
||
mo-· the bench near the furnace where that would rotate at a constant
|
||
it WaS warm. From early morning spee~ predetennined when the ·~ntil late at night he could be · tor was builL
|
||
|
||
fo_und there working at his inven- For several weeks the little motor·.
|
||
|
||
tion.
|
||
|
||
rested in a toy airplane upon·· a_ ~.IIJ,.,.w..
|
||
|
||
In a few weekS the miniature small table in the living room of'_,__.............
|
||
|
||
Jnodel was finished. It was con- the Hendershot home. Then· one .Struaed from the parts of a worn· day D. Barr Peat, of Bettisfiel~·the·
|
||
|
||
out" radio which his uncle had air mail port near: ?.lcKeesport, giv~n him. It ran. He found, how- Pennsylvania, heu:d about it. ~e _:JIP;jif!!.I.~-U'
|
||
|
||
ever, that it had one serious fault. came over-to see the model and
|
||
|
||
It would always operate when waxed enthusiastic· at once. A few'
|
||
|
||
pointed north and south, but weeks later he and Hendershot . I would not tum a wheel when were at Selfridge Field. where per~
|
||
|
||
pointed east and west. Hendershot mission had been ~ted to build experiniented for two years before a model large enough to opera~
|
||
|
||
he could overcome this defect. an airplane. · · ·
|
||
|
||
. The motor ~perated on the prin- The model was built and tested.
|
||
|
||
ciple of a compass, Hendershot_·_ Those present ~t the tests w~re.
|
||
|
||
~ter · explained. He always stead- convinced tha~ they had witnessed
|
||
|
||
fastly maintained that there was no a bona fide demonstration of fuel-
|
||
|
||
- -.-. ,1e .mystery connected with its opera· less power and that they stood on ,..~·
|
||
|
||
the threshoid of a new era which it would bring to pass. Newspapers spread the story far and wide.
|
||
Orthodox scientists pooh-poohed the idea, at first. ..Interesting if true;• and "'impossible practically:• were ~e most frequent comments heard from them. Later they tore into it with a '·engeance. Dr: ~fi chael I. Pupin, Professor of Electrc>~fecllanics at Columbia University, pretty well summed up the opinion of his learned scientific brethren in his statement to the Associat~d Press, February 26, 1928: ..According to my knowledge of science I . CJnnot understand how sufficient p(,wer can be generated in this ntanner to operate a heavy object. I do not underst&lnd it and fail to place any importance in it."
|
||
But Dr. Frederick Hoffstetter, head of the Hoifstetter Research Laboratory, of .Pittsburgh, went much further. He went, in fact, to
|
||
He New York and hired a lecture room
|
||
of a large New York hotel. had come, he told his audience, to expose a fraud. The learned doctor brought with him and exhibited models of the Hendershot motor. , He demonstrated that they wouldn't 1,·ork: And to clinch his arguments, Dr. Hoffstetter announced that he had found, concealed in one of the modelsf a carbon pencil battery.
|
||
This statement was misleading. · It is true that, several years before, !iP'~ji'P""'''I.....,_-~_ Hendenhot, haYing no evidence of
|
||
·the good faith of his visitors, had ' stuck irito his motor various devices
|
||
|
||
to lead them away from the rea!
|
||
|
||
ide~ he was working on. But in the ·.z
|
||
|
||
Selfridge Field tests, there had been ·
|
||
|
||
no means of concealing anything in
|
||
|
||
the motors built by the mechanics
|
||
|
||
employed by l\Iajor Lanphier.
|
||
|
||
Ha,•ing done what he considered
|
||
|
||
to be a good job of proving Hen-
|
||
|
||
dershot to be a fraud, Dr. Hoff-
|
||
|
||
stetter packed up and returned to
|
||
|
||
Pittsburgh. A !ew· d:ty! !3ter Hen-
|
||
|
||
dershot's name dropped out of the
|
||
|
||
newspapers completely.
|
||
|
||
That should ha,·e ended the mat·
|
||
|
||
ter. And so far as the general pub-
|
||
|
||
lic is concerned, it most d~firiitely
|
||
|
||
did. But to a few thoughtful people
|
||
several questions still remain un-
|
||
|
||
answered. Charles Fort, in his_book
|
||
|
||
'"\Vild Talents," raises se\·eral_ ·of
|
||
|
||
the most pertinent ones.
|
||
|
||
Fort emphasizes the Cad that
|
||
|
||
Hendershot was backed by ~fajor_
|
||
|
||
Thomas Lanphier, U. S. Army,
|
||
|
||
Commandant of Selfridge. Field.
|
||
|
||
During tests at the Field, a model
|
||
|
||
of the motor generated· en~ugh
|
||
|
||
power to light two 110-wau lamps,
|
||
|
||
and another ran a s~all sewing
|
||
|
||
machine. ~Iajor Lanphier stated
|
||
|
||
that he bad helped to make one
|
||
|
||
of these models and that there was
|
||
|
||
nothing fraudulent about it. To
|
||
|
||
the suggestion ·that the motor was
|
||
|
||
stealing power from some big
|
||
|
||
broadcasting station. 1\Iajor· Lan- ._ phier replied: ""'e thought of that, .,_.,iii...~.. but we ran it for ~wenty-six hours, i
|
||
|
||
when the stations were going· and ~-•
|
||
|
||
when they were not, and 1re got the wl~,,...-. l'.:~iiW~
|
||
|
||
same results."
|
||
|
||
-
|
||
|